the_o word_n that_o it_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o cap._n 17._o joannis_n tom_n 5._o fol._n 203_o for_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v to_o conserve_v they_o the_o faithful_a without_o outward_a mean_n albeit_o he_o can_v do_v it_o also_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o zacharias_n although_o god_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o gospel_n without_o sermon_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 149_o what_o can_v or_o will_v the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v there_o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o cap._n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arb_n fol._n 311_o god_n gather_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 391_o god_n by_o his_o certain_a counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o immediate_o by_o infuse_v new_a and_o peculiar_a revelation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 5_o howbeit_o god_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n nevertheless_o be_v have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o preach_v many_o be_v push_v on_o by_o pride_n disdain_n and_o emulation_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v profit_v enough_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditate_v and_o §_o 4_o the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o yea_o necessary_a for_o we_o can_v come_v to_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o god_n truth_n will_v fall_v down_o beza_n epist_n 20_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o therefore_o preach_v must_v go_v before_o faith_n tayé_fw-fr in_o his_o enchiridion_n disput_fw-la 60_o the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n therein_o reveal_v unto_o us._n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 106_o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o any_o virtue_n will_v remain_v safe_a and_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 37_o we_o can_v at_o all_o believe_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 15_o sect_n 20._o pag._n 478_o i_o affirm_v determine_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o without_o this_o ministry_n say_v can_v grow_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 2_o i_o confess_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 550_o we_o never_o come_v to_o faith_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n d._n fuâ—ke_n the_o success_n pag._n 30_o the_o people_n salvation_n can_v be_v procure_v without_o preach_v and_o pag_n 162_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n m._n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n fol._n 38_o take_v away_o preach_v and_o take_v away_o salvation_n fol._n 99_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v us._n m._n cartwright_n in_o m._n hooker_n lib._n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41_o reading_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n say_v may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n reading_n be_v no_o feed_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o protestant_a church_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o before_o luther_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o protestant_a preacher_n preach_v scripture_n require_v preach_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 59_o everlasting_a justice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 10_o they_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o right_o say_v unless_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o marspurg_n agree_v as_o report_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol_z 77_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n give_v faith_n to_o none_o unless_o preach_v or_o the_o vocal_a word_n go_v before_o but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o vocal_a word_n he_o work_v and_o make_v faith_n where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o rom_n 10._o caluin_n also_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 5_o god_n inspire_v faith_n into_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n admonish_v that_o say_v be_v of_o hear_v again_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o edify_v but_o by_o outward_a preach_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3_o paul_n mean_v simple_o that_o which_o in_o other_o word_n he_o deliver_v rom._n 10._o because_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o say_v unless_o there_o be_v preach_v the_o like_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 6._o heb._n 4._o v._o 12._o and_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n pag._n 407_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n whereby_o faith_n be_v infuse_v be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o and_o bucer_n in_o cap._n 10._o rom_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n can_v call_v man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o he_o absolute_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v hyperius_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v that_o all_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v teach_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 4_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n convince_v this_o much_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o conceive_v assure_v of_o faith_n god_n and_o c._n 10._o sect_n 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o c._n 19_o pag._n 549_o this_o place_n of_o isay_n 59_o show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 787_o i_o answer_v that_o place_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a church_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v without_o preach_v 6._o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o thus_o make_v my_o four_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n she_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o but_o then_o she_o have_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o therefore_o than_o she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o he_o she_o come_v to_o have_v both_o protestant_a pastor_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o by_o he_o she_o have_v her_o beginning_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o minor_a by_o those_o that_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n
yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o perfect_a 32._o perfect_a pag._n 32._o hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o 33_o no_o pag_n 33_o jew_n no_o turk_n no_o papist_n can_v possible_o have_v speak_v more_o spiteful_o of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o shake_v nay_o to_o overthrow_v the_o 6._o the_o pag._n 6._o foundation_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n final_o that_o the_o puritan_n will_v not_o account_v the_o protestant_n their_o 33_o their_o resp_n ad_fw-la schedas_fw-la bancroft_n survey_n c._n 33_o brethren_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v puritan_n for_o their_o 44._o their_o resp_n ad_fw-la schedas_fw-la oxon._n resp_n ad_fw-la miâ—len_n lonfer_v ad_fw-la hampton_n court_n p._n 44._o brethren_n and_o fellowlabourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o scotland_n likewise_o as_o his_o majesty_n witness_v that_o which_o be_v catechisticall_a doctrine_n in_o one_o assembly_n be_v hardly_o admit_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o another_o and_o yet_o these_o assembly_n exclude_v not_o one_o another_o from_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v therefore_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o both_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o listen_v those_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o deny_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o a_o three_o proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n demeanour_n and_o carriage_n towards_o the_o father_n they_o protestant_n say_v the_o father_n dissent_n fundamental_o from_o they_o who_o they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o their_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o yet_o confess_v plain_o to_o omit_v what_o they_o acknowledge_v concern_v other_o point_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o sole_a faith_n wherein_o as_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o show_v they_o say_v the_o soul_n the_o sum_n and_o definition_n of_o protestantisme_n consist_v luther_n tom_n 1._o faith_n in_o the_o art_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n colloq_fw-la german_n apud_fw-la coccium_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 131_o in_o which_o error_n that_o work_v join_v with_o faith_n do_v justify_v be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o tom_n 5._o in_o cap._n 3_o galat._n fol._n 358._o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o espy_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o law_n teach_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o gospel_n by_o sole_a belief_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a father_n augustin_n hold_v it_o in_o part_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v it_o no_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o dominicam_fw-la trinitaris_fw-la pag._n 89_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n tom._n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 134_o chrysostome_n reckon_v up_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o alm_n deed_n tear_n and_o other_o work_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 79._o &_o seqq_fw-la say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o three_o age_n make_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justice_n in_o god_n sight_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 293_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n this_o age_n revolt_v whole_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cent._n 5._o in_o prefat_n they_o say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o residue_n attribute_v justice_n unto_o work_n they_o make_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o ascribe_v justification_n either_o in_o part_n or_o formal_o or_o whole_o unto_o work_n gerlacinus_fw-la tom_n 2._o dispat_o 13_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v have_v the_o justice_n life_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n consist_v in_o observe_v god_n commandment_n as_o hilary_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n chrysostomâ—_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o cit_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 242._o say_v that_o the_o father_n intermingle_v sometime_o and_o entwyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n with_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n sometime_o ply_v and_o bend_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la pag._n 106_o if_o the_o father_n dispute_v be_v all_o lay_v together_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v search_v out_o a_o physician_n by_o who_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v so_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v and_o ibidem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lectione_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 3._o work_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o have_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o pag._n 4._o of_o s._n hilary_n he_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o foundation_n caluin_n also_o lib._n cont_n ver_fw-la si_fw-la pellem_fw-la pag._n 353_o three_o main_a point_n of_o our_o say_v to_o wit_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n free_a and_o undeserued_a justification_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o touch_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o no_o certain_o can_v be_v draw_v thence_o again_o we_o shall_v never_o learn_v by_o the_o father_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_o and_o undeserued_o repute_v we_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la cit_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la col_fw-fr 1432_o other_o father_n think_v good_a work_v much_o available_a to_o justification_n hospin_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la part_n 1._o histor_n all_o the_o father_n well_o nigh_o do_v now_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v and_o cast_v on_o with_o all_o the_o leaven_n of_o good_a work_n and_o attribute_v justification_n to_o they_o either_o in_o part_n or_o formal_o or_o whole_o parcus_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la c._n 12_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a especial_o those_o that_o write_v before_o the_o pelagian_n bicker_n fancy_v over_o much_o and_o take_v too_o great_a a_o like_n to_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o worck_n final_o m._n perkins_n in_o problem_n cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n confound_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o in_o this_o manner_n join_v friendship_n and_o communion_n as_o well_o with_o such_o as_o renounce_v fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o those_o who_o belief_n be_v contrary_a in_o article_n not_o fundamental_a whâ—â—_n marvel_n be_v it_o if_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n seem_v fit_a companion_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-cittizen_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n wherein_o they_o acquaint_v we_o what_o rank_n heretic_n &_o schismatik_n hold_v among_o they_o luther_n tom_n 7._o serm_n de_fw-fr dominica_n 20._o post_n trinit_fw-la fol._n 262._o say_v they_o be_v frantic_a and_o beside_o themselves_o who_o go_v about_o to_o sever_v the_o church_n corporal_o from_o heretic_n hemingius_n in_o syntag._n institut_fw-la pag._n 192_o in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o solomon_n gesner_n in_o locis_fw-la loc_fw-la 24_o be_v heretic_n then_o in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n brentius_n in_o praefat._n recognit_v christ_n give_v not_o over_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o ministry_n reineccius_n tom_n 4_o armatur_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n 35_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o true_a church_n hutteâ—us_o in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v august_n pag._n 435_o neither_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o territory_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n plessy_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a congregation_n be_v true_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n pag._n 25._o he_o say_v although_o particular_a church_n be_v insect_v with_o heresy_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n moulins_n in_o his_o bukler_n of_o faith_n part_n 1._o sect_n 89_o a_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o as_o man_n blemish_v with_o a_o canker_n or_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a
chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 220._o thus_o write_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o private_a do_v scant_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o public_o defend_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o hussyte_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o any_o christian_n beside_o protestant_n and_o scarce_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n howsoever_o open_o they_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n chap._n vi_o 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o the_o man_n but_o man_n sociate_v or_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o a_o church_n be_v say_v visible_a not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v visible_a neither_o by_o this_o word_n visible_a do_v i_o understand_v here_o that_o only_o which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v sensible_a according_a both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o we_o say_v see_v how_o it_o sound_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o also_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 35._o lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 35._o wherein_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n observe_v all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v call_v visible_a and_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v confess_v that_o before_o luther_n rise_n their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 20._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n manich_n c._n 20._o and_o unseen_a of_o any_o either_o of_o those_o within_o or_o without_o she_o and_o necessary_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o can_v name_v none_o at_o all_o who_o before_o luther_n arise_v do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o invisible_a 11._o ca._n 4._o n._n 11._o as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o invisible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o live_a on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o either_o protestant_n never_o grant_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o their_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v let_v he_o read_v what_o hereafter_o i_o write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 15._o they_o profess_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o only_o in_o corner_n but_o will_v have_v it_o beard_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v public_a and_o seemly_a meeting_n and_o in_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o same_o meeting_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v she_o divide_v by_o many_o public_a mark_n from_o other_o people_n and_o the_o same_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o polony_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o we_o show_v a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o visible_a company_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o militant_a church_n church_n protestant_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o saxony_n define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o 1._o century_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 170._o do_v thus_o write_v the_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o life_n the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n who_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n give_v melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n pag._n 398._o hutterus_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 444._o say_v this_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o saythfull_a militant_a church_n militant_a profess_v the_o same_o say_v partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o proper_o speak_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sound_v upon_o a_o rock_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 22_o define_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n earth_n church_n on_o earth_n who_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o thus_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v church_n the_o proper_a church_n have_v her_o mark_n to_o wit_n pure_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a care_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 29_o by_o these_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a if_o in_o her_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n by_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n art_n 18_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o evident_a marcke_n least_o be_v deceive_v we_o embrace_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n again_o we_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 362_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 486_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n aright_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17_o church_n the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o keep_v the_o note_n of_o adoption_n institute_v by_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o these_o 3._o mark_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
3._o ca._n 13._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col._n 788._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n in_o danaeus_n opuscle_n pag._n 1029._o d._n fulk_n of_o succession_n pag._n 320._o and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o receive_v faith_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o they_o also_o who_o write_v that_o their_o church_n be_v preserve_v miraculous_o merueilous_o by_o wondrous_a mean_n or_o by_o mere_a miracle_n as_o luther_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 7._o fol_z 240._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o danaeus_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 1021._o &_o son_n be_v against_o spondé_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 36._o but_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o because_o god_n can_v in_o such_o manner_n preserve_v the_o church_n 10._o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n upon_o what_o a_o vain_a foundation_n this_o imaginary_a church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n in_o which_o it_o lay_v invisible_a and_o lurk_a in_o hole_n &_o corner_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o man_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o confess_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n they_o confess_v it_o always_o because_o they_o can_v never_o name_v any_o who_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v see_v it_o in_o former_a age_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v that_o for_o all_o those_o age_n it_o learn_v their_o faith_n miraculous_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o when_o we_o ask_v testimony_n hereof_o they_o produce_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o we_o demand_v proof_n they_o give_v we_o no_o other_o than_o this_o 74._o verstius_n antibel_n pag._n 468._o fulke_o the_o success_n pa._n 74._o that_o god_n can_v so_o teach_v it_o faith_n as_o if_o god_n do_v or_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o god_n will_n and_o they_o answer_v of_o his_o power_n when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n they_o exact_v demonstration_n that_o be_v plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o pregnant_a proof_n deduce_v thence_o and_o when_o they_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o so_o incredible_a as_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n teach_v her_o faith_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o only_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o for_o one_o silly_a sophism_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o very_a child_n and_o scorn_v even_o of_o themselves_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v sure_o that_o i_o may_v use_v saint_a augustin_n word_n they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n 4._o cont_n adimant_n c._n 4._o but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a beast_n who_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v their_o writing_n they_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n or_o dulness_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o as_o caluin_n say_v 15._o antid_v â—_o conc._n c._n 15._o these_o master_n need_v have_v a_o hear_v of_o ox_n if_o they_o will_v have_v auditor_n to_o who_o they_o may_v persuade_v what_o they_o will_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n i_o say_v with_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n cap._n 10_o surely_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n but_o if_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o will_v so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n we_o may_v feign_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n luther_n also_o upon_o the_o 46._o cap_n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6_o fol._n 624._o say_v god_n can_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o immediate_o and_o upon_o the_o 32._o chap._n fol._n 454_o he_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o suitzer_n cap._n 18_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v immediate_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o man_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n caluin_n upon_o 3._o chap._n 1._o cor._n v._n 6_o nothing_o hinder_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inspire_v faith_n into_o man_n asleep_a but_o he_o have_v otherwise_o determine_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o upon_o 1._o chap._n of_o s._n luke_n v._n 37_o they_o rave_v perverse_o who_o imagine_v of_o god_n power_n without_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a dispute_n what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o find_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 17_o §_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o ask_v not_o here_o what_o god_n can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v cap._n 1_o §_o 5._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 7._o pag_n 5._o and_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la eccles_n reform_v pag._n 326._o beza_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n pag._n 97_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n need_v no_o answer_n unless_o his_o will_n also_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o urge_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n where_o we_o know_v not_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n sadeel_n of_o sacramental_a manducation_n pag._n 272._o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o theological_a principle_n we_o may_v not_o in_o divinity_n argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o his_o express_a word_n let_v protestant_n therefore_o produce_v god_n express_a word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v or_o will_v for_o many_o age_n miraculous_o by_o himself_o alone_o teach_v the_o church_n her_o faith_n danaeus_n also_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n deamiss_o great_a cap._n 15_o it_o little_o avail_v to_o prove_v god_n power_n unless_o his_o will_n also_o be_v prove_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 1_o p._n 617_o what_o a_o kind_a of_o argument_n be_v this_o this_o may_v be_v do_v because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v do_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o such_o foundation_n final_o casaubon_n in_o his_o 7._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n power_n be_v the_o refuge_n of_o heretic_n thus_o thou_o see_v how_o vain_a even_o by_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n learning_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o scoff_n at_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n albeit_o we_o prove_v they_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o man_n &_o themselves_o feign_v a_o continual_a miracle_n yea_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o they_o feign_v man_n who_o they_o say_v for_o many_o age_n learnâ—_n their_o faith_n immediate_o of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n yea_o we_o will_v most_o manifest_o hereafter_o disprove_v it_o here_o i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o those_o protestant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o enthusiast_n or_o heavenly_a prophet_n as_o luther_n scoff_o term_v some_o who_o in_o his_o time_n challenge_v such_o immediate_a learning_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o condemn_v this_o immediate_a learning_n from_o god_n as_o fanatical_a anabaptisticall_a suenckfeldian_n and_o enthusiasticall_a 11._o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 5._o god_n protestant_n reject_v immediate_a taech_v of_o god_n as_o fabritius_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n say_v thus_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n martin_n luther_n upon_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 117_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o teach_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n true_a fanatical_a doctor_n do_v dream_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o art_n of_o smalcald_n in_o this_o we_o most_o constant_o stand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o we_o then_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n and_o sacrament_n schusselburg_n also_o in_o the_o 10._o tom_n of_o his_o catalogue_n pag._n 30._o
think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v none_o be_v yet_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o question_n you_v not_o yet_o jangle_v he_o speak_v more_o secure_o but_o the_o protestant_n which_o we_o produce_v live_v all_o after_o that_o protestancy_n be_v both_o breed_v and_o hatch_v &_o after_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v for_o many_o age_n shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o word_n of_o they_o may_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n milan_n cassander_n erasmus-cornelius_n agrippa_n marsil_n of_o milan_n and_o prejudice_n their_o own_o cause_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o testimony_n protestant_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o a_o man_n send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n nay_o gratius_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la faber_n stapulensis_n orthuinus_n gratius_n many_o of_o they_o be_v obscure_a writer_n and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reckon_n among_o we_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o catholic_n of_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o judgment_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v our_o open_a enemy_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o cite_v against_o protestant_n contain_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o produce_v one_o be_v account_v of_o they_o a_o camp_n a_o humf._n ad_fw-la rat._n 4._o camp_n god_n another_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbit_fw-la a_o colloq_fw-la aldebur_n schusseâ—b_n catal._n 13._o hunius_fw-la praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la evangelist_n a_o apostle_n a_o three_o elias_n a_o angel_n his_o writing_n be_v hold_v for_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n another_o be_v call_v a_o 6._o a_o â—â—anae_fw-la lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o beza_n ep_v 6._o great_a and_o admirable_a prophet_n other_o be_v esteem_v for_o light_n lamp_n bright_a star_n prop_n founder_n parent_n renewer_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n other_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o send_v and_o divine_o raise_v to_o lighten_v the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o for_o very_o learned_a famous_a &_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n &_o final_o all_o for_o sincere_a protestant_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o refute_v both_o the_o julian._n the_o justin_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n august_n l._n the_o civet_n chrysost_n hom_n 26._o in_o 2._o cor._n cyril_n l._n 6._o in_o julian._n pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o trinit_fw-la the_o hier._n count_v vigilant_a ambros_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hilar._n l._n 1._o &_o 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la heretic_n error_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n confession_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n 22._o proof_n apol._n cap._n 22._o tertullian_n use_v it_o make_v this_o account_n what_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o fact_n what_o more_o sure_a than_o this_o proof_n believe_v they_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o who_o use_v to_o credit_v they_o when_o they_o lie_v no_o man_n lie_v to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o s._n demetr_v s._n lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v cyprian_n who_o so_o say_v that_o thou_o worship_v the_o god_n believe_v even_o they_o who_o thou_o worship_v and_o likewise_o minutius_n in_o octavio_n neither_o do_v they_o lie_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n especial_o if_o some_o of_o you_o be_v by_o believe_v themselves_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n and_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o but_o our_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n &_o out_o of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a famous_a protestant_n testimony_n against_o protestancy_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a and_o strong_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v confess_v the_o truth_n though_o against_o themselves_o than_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o swear_a enemy_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o these_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o mate_n come_v most_o free_o from_o they_o believe_v therefore_o o_o protestant_n your_o chief_a leader_n note_n note_n your_o founder_n instructor_n prophet_n euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n believe_v that_o protestancy_n be_v new_o rise_v first_o found_v by_o luther_n &_o before_o know_v to_o none_o no_o man_n willing_o lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n no_o man_n free_o confess_v that_o which_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v no_o man_n know_v protestancy_n better_a than_o they_o no_o man_n favour_v it_o more_o than_o they_o who_o say_v caluin_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v touch_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o reform_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la â—_o eccles_n reform_v and_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o hatch_n of_o protestancy_n among_o the_o lutheran_n rather_o than_o luther_n himself_o melancthon_n the_o century-writer_n kemnice_n schusselburg_n and_o the_o like_a or_o among_o the_o sacramentarye_n rather_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n beza_n plessie_n and_o such_o other_o or_o among_o english_a protestant_n rather_o than_o jewel_n fox_n whitaker_n fulke_n humphrey_n perkins_n and_o the_o like_a who_o frequent_a and_o plain_a confession_n we_o herein_o produce_v a_o three_o difference_n between_o our_o and_o the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o protestant_n oftentimes_o allege_v catholic_n testimony_n corrupt_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v and_o sometime_o also_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o instead_o of_o their_o answer_n as_o cardinal_n peron_n not_o long_o since_o show_v plessie_a to_o have_v do_v before_o the_o french_a king_n bel-cave_n conferenrence_n at_o fountain_n bel-cave_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o d._n 41._o d._n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o part_n 2._o l._n c._n 35._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o morton_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o apology_n but_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n certain_a and_o entiere_fw-fr at_o least_o for_o that_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o i_o have_v cite_v none_o in_o this_o work_n which_o either_o i_o have_v not_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v quote_v not_o only_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o leaf_n and_o page_n or_o if_o i_o have_v want_v the_o book_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n the_o four_o difference_n &_o that_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o testimony_n protestant_n allege_v against_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o recall_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o to_o submit_v all_o their_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n &_o disposition_n of_o all_o catholics_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n 8._o d._n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o whitaker_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o all_o hang_v their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o d._n 31._o d._n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 31._o morton_n be_v there_o any_o papist_n that_o think_v any_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v contemn_v or_o break_v without_o crime_n or_o heresy_n which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o object_v any_o catholic_n word_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereto_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v already_o revoke_v recall_v and_o disannul_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n be_v far_a otherwise_o who_o subject_n not_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o think_v that_o she_o may_v err_v so_o will_v they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o her_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o just_o may_v we_o produce_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o own_o church_n 9_o the_o five_o difference_n &_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o protestant_n allege_v catholic_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o
1_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o 2._o cap._n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17_o if_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n straight_o way_n fall_v and_o cap._n 18_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v those_o on_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v as_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n again_o if_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v overturn_v or_o shake_v it_o can_v be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 3_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o take_v away_o one_o only_a foundation_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 8._o and_o cap._n 12._o sect_n 3._o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n or_o church_n retain_v or_o defend_v obstinate_o or_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n a_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v not_o account_v they_o anymore_o christian_n or_o church_n d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1_o those_o blemish_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o purity_n free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a error_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n oâ—_n his_o apology_n book_n 2._o cap_n 38_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 5_o the_o denial_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n do_v exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n and_o disannul_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gainsayer_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 110_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n cap._n 17_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a faith_n thereof_o and_o sure_o they_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n aught_o to_o affirm_v this_o see_v they_o deliver_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o understand_v and_o so_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 148._o express_v it_o of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o earnest_o commend_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n because_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n which_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v 6._o final_o faith_n they_o exclude_v all_o that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o sometym_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o other_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o who_o defend_v naughty_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o count_n albert_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n deni_v he_o who_o be_v deny_v in_o all_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n lutheran_n lutheran_n the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o deuteronomy_n faith_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n tolerate_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o the_o doctrine_n always_o sound_a throughout_o and_o upon_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o s._n matthew_n faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o article_n though_o small_a one_o for_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n right_o believe_v nothing_o right_o as_o james_n say_v who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o so_o who_o in_o one_o article_n doubt_v or_o believe_v not_o at_o least_o obstinate_o dissolve_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o grain_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o 5._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o in_o divinity_n a_o small_a error_n overthrow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mathematical_a point_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v it_o can_v suffer_v either_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n desire_v of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o their_o brethren_n melancthon_n as_o hospinian_n report_v in_o his_o sacramentarian_a history_n fol._n 81._o rough_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o can_v account_v we_o for_o brethren_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o again_o fol._n 82._o luther_n grave_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o great_o merueil_v how_o they_o can_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n if_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o same_o melancthon_n together_o with_o brentius_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o landgrave_n perhaps_o christian_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o some_o error_n which_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o brethren_n but_o they_o which_v not_o only_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o brethren_n and_o again_o melancthon_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v order_n tom_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o that_o company_n of_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v not_o saint_n but_o yet_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n the_o divines_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o their_o refutation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n pag._n 73_o like_a as_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o as_o james_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o incredulous_a for_o every_o heretic_n do_v not_o impugn_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o common_o each_o of_o they_o of_o purpose_n impugn_a some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n just_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n if_o they_o pertinacious_o stand_v in_o their_o error_n schusselburg_n also_o in_o his_o 3._o tom_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 85._o christian_n faith_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v in_o doubt_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o pag._n and_o tome_n 8._o pag._n 361_o the_o lutheran_n do_v fly_v he_o who_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o article_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o caluinisticall_a divinity_n article_n 1_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o error_n in_o one_o false_a doctrine_n obstinate_o defend_v make_v a_o heretic_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v most_o true_o that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o overthrow_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n and_o ambrose_n write_v right_o to_o the_o virgin_n demetrias_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o stranger_n in_o england_n tom_n 2._o loc_fw-la col_fw-fr 136_o we_o answer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v receive_v this_o and_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a james_n say_v bold_o who_o sin_v in_o one_o become_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o if_o it_o have_v place_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n sadeel_n in_o his_o index_n of_o turrians_n repetition_n pag._n 806_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o
write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 97._o protestant's_n english_a protestant's_n in_o latin_a i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o hold_v he_o not_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n believe_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o a_o church_n albeit_o corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o ruinate_v the_o foundation_n the_o erroneous_a &_o superstitious_a professor_n may_v be_v save_v add_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n but_o from_o ignorance_n which_o ignorance_n be_v not_o affect_v but_o simple_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n or_o mathematical_a point_n which_o can_v be_v part_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o who_o so_o obstinate_o deni_v one_o article_n believe_v true_o none_o that_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v or_o to_o make_v a_o heretik_a and_o no_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n who_o wilful_o maintain_v any_o one_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholik_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n protestant_n will_v constant_o stand_v unto_o it_o 7._o by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o protestant_n it_o appear_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n protestant_n do_v sometime_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n namely_o papist_n anabaptist_n arian_n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatik_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o all_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o sometime_o require_v to_o the_o make_n and_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obstinate_o dissent_v in_o none_o to_o which_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v as_o i_o have_v say_v always_o constant_o stand_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v first_o how_o small_a a_o company_n the_o protestant_n church_n be_v and_o how_o little_a it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o much_o less_o catholic_a or_o universal_a see_v there_o be_v no_o province_n nor_o scarce_o any_o city_n in_o which_o all_o protestant_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n second_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v never_o before_o luther_n see_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o protestant_n but_o protestant_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n to_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o deny_v papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o excuse_v their_o own_o revolt_n from_o she_o or_o when_o they_o dehort_v other_o from_o return_v to_o she_o for_o at_o all_o these_o time_n it_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o at_o other_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o exclude_v anabaptist_n arian_n heretic_n schismatik_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v either_o fundamental_a or_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n enforce_v they_o thereto_o or_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v such_o ugly_a monster_n for_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n or_o will_v exhort_v such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o company_n to_o return_v unto_o they_o and_o keep_v other_o from_o forsake_v they_o or_o final_o will_v brag_v of_o the_o agreement_n and_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o their_o company_n for_o at_o those_o time_n it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o renounce_v all_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o man_n who_o at_o other_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o receive_v as_o their_o kind_a brethren_n diligent_o scrape_v &_o gather_v such_o shred_n and_o clout_n when_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o beggary_n which_o themselves_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o most_o disdainful_o cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o that_o protestant_n sometime_o account_v papist_n for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o spare_v protestant_n sometym_n be_v in_o admit_v other_o into_o their_o church_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o liberal_a they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o grant_v not_o only_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o reject_v but_o also_o their_o profess_a enemy_n idolater_n infidel_n atheist_n antichrist_n himself_o and_o all_o whosoever_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n impugn_v the_o deed_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n their_o fellow_n and_o member_n of_o their_o church_n this_o we_o will_v show_v concern_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o afterward_o 1._o that_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v acknowledge_v papist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o by_o their_o open_a confession_n thereof_o lutheran_n lutheran_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o papist_n christ_n papist_n serve_v under_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o soldier_n under_o one_o christ_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o chaunter_n of_o lion_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n hereafter_o cite_v do_v confess_v write_v popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n again_o if_o christianity_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v among_o they_o caluin_n in_o his_o 140._o epistle_n to_o soziâ—_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o remain_v some_o church_n albeit_o half_o destroy_v and_o if_o you_o will_v break_v and_o deform_v and_o upon_o the_o 2._o câ—ap_n of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rule_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v pag._n 332._o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n â—ayth_o that_o s_n paul_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la pag._n 103_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o lib._n cont_n precentorem_fw-la pag._n 372_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o very_a temple_n and_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sadolet_n we_o deny_v not_o those_o to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o govern_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v that_o among_o papist_n god_n covenant_n remain_v inviolable_a kill_v not_o yet_o kill_v and_o num_fw-la 12_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v church_n among_o they_o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o there_o remain_v church_n under_o he_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v tyranny_n but_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v junius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 17._o write_v that_o the_o popish_a
&_o that_o before_o luther_n time_n they_o seek_v their_o church_n in_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o out_o of_o that_o which_o diverse_a time_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n that_o papist_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o common_o teach_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n have_v these_o wonder_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n among_o we_o in_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n lutheran_n lutheran_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o writer_n all_o the_o dissension_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o church_n without_o certain_a authority_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a protestant_n popeâ—y_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o popeâ—y_n public_o profess_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o their_o disagreement_n be_v about_o some_o few_o abuse_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n be_v manifest_a by_o fabritius_n who_o repeat_v they_o so_o out_o of_o that_o copy_n by_o pappus_n in_o his_o 3_o defence_n against_o sturmius_fw-la who_o so_o also_o report_v they_o by_o zanchius_n in_o his_o dispute_n between_o two_o divines_n where_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o writer_n and_o final_o by_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o say_a confession_n it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o protestant_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o you_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o latin_n 17._o cocleus_n anno_fw-la 1â—28_n vsemberg_n causa_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v some_o abuse_n likewise_o luther_n in_o his_o foresay_a epist_n count_v anabap_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v much_o good_a belong_v to_o christian_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a good_a all_o christian_a good_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o true_a catechism_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 8._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 439._o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o all_o christian_a good_n be_v in_o popery_n salvation_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o unto_o we_o john_n regius_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o censure_n &c_n &c_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n of_o papist_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n leonard_n crenâ—zen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 3._o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o and_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n junius_n in_o his_o 5._o controversy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o write_v thus_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_a foundation_n foundation_n essential_a foundation_n zanchius_n in_o his_o foresay_a preface_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n boysseul_n also_o in_o his_o forename_a confutation_n pag._n 79_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 188._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o company_n of_o papist_n who_o right_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n point_n the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 148._o plain_o intimate_v that_o papist_n do_v stick_v unto_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n of_o the_o old_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 128._o say_v touch_v those_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v protestant_n english_a protestant_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o cont_n quest_n 5._o cap._n 14_o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n point_n the_o main_a point_n and_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o from_o they_o d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 40_o papistry_n confess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v although_o not_o sincere_o and_o pag._n 62_o papist_n believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v m._n perkins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reform_a catholic_a by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n head_n the_o necessary_a head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v of_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v d._n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 38_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o last_o d._n hall_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n say_v article_n the_o substantial_a article_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o touch_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v together_o with_o we_o make_v a_o church_n as_o far_o as_o she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n she_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o three_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v church_n the_o article_n which_o make_v a_o church_n by_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v papist_n for_o of_o s._n bernard_n holiness_n thus_o write_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o cap._n to_o the_o galathian_o bernard_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a pious_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n antony_n bernard_n saint_n that_o they_o say_v some_o papist_n be_v saint_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n brentius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtenberg_n pag._n 297_o i_o judge_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o to_o live_v now_o happy_o with_o christ_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n c._n 7._o num_fw-la 22_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a man_n vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 181_o we_o grant_v bernard_n indeed_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7_o we_o think_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a d._n whitaker_n count_v 3._o quest_n 5._o c._n 14_o i_o take_v bernard_n to_o have_v be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 23_o i_o confess_v bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o as_o plain_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o thus_o luther_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a popery_n to_o flourish_v now_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o that_o rigour_n with_o which_o the_o eremite_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o observe_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n bernard_n bonaventure_n francis_n dominicke_n with_o their_o
soon_o give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o father_n belief_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n and_o can_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o 6._o these_o allegation_n demonstrate_v papist_n the_o summâ—_n of_o protestant_n confession_n touch_v papist_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o starke_a papist_n such_o as_o be_v of_o belief_n that_o the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o his_o be_v good_a upright_o and_o of_o god_n be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n may_v be_v saint_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o both_o many_o and_o great_a saint_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o so_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n the_o essential_a groundwork_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a article_n the_o fundamental_a head_n the_o necessary_a head_n the_o chief_a part_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o christian_a good_a last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o abide_v yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v of_o or_o put_v away_o be_v not_o yet_o kill_v but_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o be_v it_o credible_a note_n note_n that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v mount_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o dare_v to_o reject_v &_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v remain_v yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o reject_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o impugn_v to_o make_v bitter_a invective_n to_o disgorge_v curse_n and_o execration_n against_o she_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o mother_n which_o bear_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o espouse_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o lewd_a and_o impious_a then_o to_o rage_n and_o rail_v against_o their_o own_o mother_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o very_a body_n and_o espouse_v of_o christ_n what_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a blindness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o while_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o espouse_v of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strumpet_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n can_v have_v two_o espouse_n repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o now_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n so_o opposite_a as_o can_v never_o make_v one_o for_o they_o jar_n and_o disagree_v main_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n touch_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o the_o like_a whereupon_o beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 56_o we_o dissent_v say_v he_o from_o the_o papist_n about_o they_o very_a sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o say_v no_o less_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 6._o cap_n if_o we_o be_v true_a religion_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o yet_o come_v near_o to_o catholik_o then_o protestant_n do_v you_o be_v superstition_n 11._o lib._n 2._o count_n gaud._n c._n 11._o again_o if_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 11._o for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o which_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o approve_v that_o church_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a we_o communicate_v with_o all_o and_o they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o their_o testimony_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o convince_v codat_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la donat_n post_fw-la codat_fw-la and_o give_v you_o plain_a notice_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a what_o you_o ought_v to_o forgo_v and_o what_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o retain_v and_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n 76_o if_o the_o church_n be_v on_o novatus_fw-la side_n it_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n 4._o num._n 4._o 8._o the_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o perceive_v as_o much_o when_o they_o acertaine_a we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o who_o so_o sever_v himself_o from_o any_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n exclude_v himself_o whole_o from_o the_o church_n caluin_n see_v it_o when_o 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 10._o he_o write_v thus_o we_o can_v grant_v they_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n will_v befall_v us._n if_o they_o be_v church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v church_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n take_v effect_n in_o they_o m._n perkins_n perceive_v it_o to_o when_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 794._o he_o say_v 7._o zanchiuâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eâ—cl_n c._n 7._o as_o long_o as_o any_o church_n forsake_v not_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n or_o christ_n shall_v be_v part_v even_o as_o we_o be_v rend_v and_o disjoint_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a tract_n 22._o col_fw-fr 470._o whâ—re_v he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n which_o have_v not_o before_o cut_v itself_o of_o from_o christ_n d._n feild_n likewise_o see_v it_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 47._o where_o he_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a plain_a confession_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discover_v how_o they_o sometime_o harbour_v and_o receive_v papist_n into_o their_o church_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o use_v the_o like_a courtesy_n towards_o the_o rest_n chap._n iii_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n sometime_o those_o that_o deny_v as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o other_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n sometime_o heretic_n schismatik_n yea_o their_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a themselves_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o swisser_n confession_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n be_v of_o religious_a antiquity_n think_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 4._o quest_n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 527_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o they_o assent_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o necessary_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n herein_o be_v well_o know_v for_o whâ—_n it_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o church_n disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o serve_v they_o for_o excuse_v i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o say_n he_o that_o will_n may_v look_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n de_fw-la eccles_n luther_n tom_n 7._o lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n fol._n 149._o melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o ca._n 3._o 1._o cor._n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n examinis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 332._o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 1._o in_o prefat_n lib_n the_o provident_a caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o beza_n epist_n 2._o zanchius_n in_o prefat_n lib._n
no_o faith_n protestant_n infant_n without_o all_o faith_n according_a to_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v infidel_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o they_o account_v some_o infidel_n to_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o light_o affirm_v that_o they_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o §_o seq_fw-la he_o say_v infant_n be_v baptize_v for_o future_a repentance_n and_o say_v now_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v of_o year_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o himself_o alone_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v lib._n count_v seruet_fw-la pag._n 647._o he_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o infant_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o in_o cap._n 5._o rom._n v._n 17_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o say_v to_o infant_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o special_a manner_n bucer_n in_o cap._n 19_o matthaei_n pag._n 404_o paul_n say_v that_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o say_v see_v therefore_o infant_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n preach_v they_o can_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o say_v but_o out_o of_o that_o that_o infant_n want_n say_v nothing_o less_o can_v be_v conclude_v then_o which_o some_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n infant_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v hence_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o reap_v felicity_n by_o some_o other_o knowledge_n than_o faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n have_v yet_o no_o faith_n again_o infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n though_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o unbaptise_v but_o even_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 48_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o infant_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o habit_n of_o faith_n faith_n infant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 407_o wherefore_o though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a want_n say_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o part_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 124_o all_o eit_a infant_n have_v no_o say_v of_o their_o own_o especial_o actual_a yet_o right_o be_v they_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o parent_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o pag._n 129_o i_o confess_v that_o say_v be_v require_v that_o infant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v please_v god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o their_o own_o faith_n inherent_a in_o they_o dancus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 268._o propose_v to_o himself_o this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o require_v in_o infant_n and_o answer_v none_n vrsinus_n in_o defence_n argument_n bezae_fw-la god_n receive_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n without_o faith_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o pag._n 94_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o infant_n believe_v or_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_n out_o of_o augustin_n opinion_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o say_v of_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o say_v not_o by_o other_o man_n say_v wherefore_o we_o answer_v more_o easy_o who_o exact_v express_v and_o actual_a faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v we_o say_v faith_n be_v begin_v in_o its_o principle_n &_o root_n because_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n firm_a whence_o all_o both_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v flow_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 6._o c._n 3._o pag._n 566_o baptism_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o say_v or_o grace_n into_o infant_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o lib._n 8._o cont_n duraeum_n sect_n 77_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v necessary_a yet_o that_o say_v be_v not_o needful_a in_o infant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n m._n perkins_n the_o praedestinaâ—_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 149_o infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o faith_n which_o set_v they_o have_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rie_a causar_n cap._n 25_o elect_v infant_n die_a in_o the_o womb_n or_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v save_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n ingraft_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n tom_n 6._o in_o cap._n 25._o gen._n fol._n 322_o unbaptise_v infant_n have_v no_o faith_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 3._o fol._n 238_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o concern_v infant_n say_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o 〈…〉_o infant_n 〈…〉_o kemnitius_n part_n 2._o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptism_n pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o infant_n be_v indeed_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o without_o say_v nor_o do_v their_o say_n that_o the_o seed_n or_o root_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o a_o inclination_n or_o disposition_n to_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v infant_n to_o have_v help_v they_o any_o thing_n it_o all_o both_o because_o scharpe_a cont_n 1._o de_fw-fr justifi_n grant_v that_o this_o seed_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n nor_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o protestant_a faith_n and_o because_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v that_o they_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o this_o hide_a seed_n now_o if_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n it_o make_v not_o he_o faithful_a in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o last_o because_o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o assure_v whither_o infant_n have_v any_o such_o seed_n or_o no._n for_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 9_o cit_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v at_o all_o any_o knowledge_n like_a unto_o faith_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v it_o undetermine_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o renew_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o these_o allegation_n you_o may_v add_v that_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont_n 16._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v say_v and_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o indeed_o say_v and_o in_o 2._o galat._n col_fw-fr 91_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o belief_n itself_o now_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o desire_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n 5._o you_o may_v think_v that_o have_v make_v this_o grant_n of_o salvation_n to_o infidel_n their_o liberality_n will_v rest_v here_o and_o not_o pass_v these_o bound_n antichrist_n protestant_n challenge_v antichrist_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o bestow_v it_o sometime_o even_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o swear_v yea_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v they_o believe_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o
at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o their_o article_n and_o witting_o deny_v none_o of_o they_o because_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n without_o which_o one_o can_v have_v the_o whole_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n part_n we_o speak_v of_o any_o who_o be_v protestant_n only_o in_o part_n but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v treat_v here_o only_o of_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n such_o as_o at_o least_o have_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o company_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o regard_v not_o whither_o that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v protestant_n only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hold_v only_o some_o part_n of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o we_o frame_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n or_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n protestant_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n every_o true_a protestant_n believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n and_o at_o least_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o saxony_n scotland_n strasburg_n or_o bohemia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o thus_o believe_v therefore_o no_o true_a protestant_n or_o protestant_a church_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v negative_a be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o in_o his_o time_n or_o to_o this_o day_n can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n or_o company_n who_o before_o luther_n preach_n have_v believe_v in_o that_o sort_n this_o foundation_n therefore_o touch_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v lay_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a absolute_a protestant_n who_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n and_o the_o foresay_a other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o believer_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o a_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o next_o book_n out_o of_o protestant_n testimony_n and_o confession_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n chap._n i._o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v when_o luther_n begin_v the_o first_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o their_o church_n perish_v protestant_n confess_v their_o religion_n be_v perish_v religion_n &_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n before_o luther_n arise_v for_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n thus_o write_v luther_n himself_z tom_fw-mi 1._o proposit_n 62._o fol._n 375_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o apostatical_a bishop_n reign_v god_n faith_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 77_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n have_v many_o age_n ago_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n extinguish_v extinguish_v and_o lib._n the_o abâ—og_n mist_n fol._n 249._o he_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_n you_o have_v extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la pijs_fw-la ceremon_n be_v fol._n 387_o alias_o 393_o destroy_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v destroy_v by_o humane_a tradition_n tom._n 3._o in_o psalm_n 1._o fol._n 126_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o whirl_n wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thrust_v into_o so_o many_o so_o different_a so_o inconstant_a so_o uncertain_a and_o those_o infinite_a gloss_n of_o lawyer_n unknown_a christ_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o opinion_n of_o divines_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a stumble_v into_o many_o quick_a sand_n gulf_n and_o snare_n of_o conscience_n be_v knock_v together_o and_o in_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 345_o christ_n together_o with_o faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v extinguish_v christ_n and_o faith_n extinguish_v and_o fol._n 348_o faith_n lie_v extinct_a and_o in_o psalm_n 51._o fol._n 460_o the_o former_a age_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o sound_o teach_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n praefat._n in_o psalm_n grad_n fol._n 509_o god_n punish_v contempt_n so_o as_o he_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o word_n whereof_o popery_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n extinct_a all_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whole_o extinct_a in_o which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o fol._n 568_o faith_n itself_o be_v plain_o extinct_a tom._n 4._o praefat._v eccl._n fol._n 1_o the_o school_n of_o divines_n have_v whole_o extinguish_v most_o assure_v faith_n in_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n tom._n 5._o in_o cap._n 2._o galat._n fol._n 306_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o simple_o have_v take_v away_o away_o not_o only_o observe_v but_o simple_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o overwhelm_v christ_n and_o fol_z 322_o christ_n gospel_n be_v obscure_v yea_o true_o overwhelm_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 376_o this_o most_o common_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sure_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o popery_n church_n christ_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o true_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n and_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 400_o the_o pope_n have_v utter_o extinguish_v christian_n liberty_n in_o cap._n 1._o petri_n the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v extinct_a in_o cap._n 15.1_o cor._n fol._n 134._o without_o our_o help_n they_o have_v never_o learn_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n without_o luther_n not_o one_o word_n or_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fol._n 141_o they_o have_v not_o know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o by_o our_o labour_n and_o study_v it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n â—om_n 6._o in_o cap._n 3._o genes_n fol._n 43_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a extinct_a in_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 57_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extinguish_v by_o wicked_a pope_n in_o cap._n 17._o fol._n 199_o that_o i_o may_v say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v true_o bury_v christ_n in_o cap._n 48._o fol._n 643_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v in_o cap._n 49._o fol._n 660_o the_o pope_n have_v true_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o promise_n bury_v christ_n true_o bury_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v fol._n 666_o he_o have_v extinguish_v the_o gospel_n tom._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la fol._n 230_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v this_o you_o papist_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o and_o fol._n 231_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n epist_n ad_fw-la fredericum_n electorem_fw-la fol._n 506_o destroy_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_o destroy_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o plain_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n true_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v lib._n count_v papatum_fw-la fol._n 469_o faith_n be_v weaken_v choke_v and_o extinguish_v and_o christian_a liberty_n lose_v thus_o plain_o speak_v luther_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o latin_a come_v of_o the_o substantial_a destruction_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n before_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o world_n out_o gospel_n most_o plain_o root_v out_o to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o his_o 7._o dutch_a tome_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o german_n this_o abomination_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o letter_n nor_o point_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o popery_n in_o all_o
mass_n and_o book_n thus_o luther_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 258_o the_o pope_n make_v law_n by_o which_o true_a knowledge_n be_v utter_o oppress_v melancthon_n tom_n 2._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 192_o scholastical_a divinity_n be_v receive_v faith_n be_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n be_v admit_v the_o magdeburgian_o praefat._v centur._n 5_o religion_n extreme_a abolition_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolition_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o popery_n caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la in_o former_a age_n man_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o institut_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 9_o many_o age_n since_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 2_o bury_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n bury_v under_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n without_o which_o christianity_n can_v consist_v be_v all_o bury_v and_o shut_v out_o respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 128._o he_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n to_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v extinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n bury_v etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 130._o root_n chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n overthrow_v from_o the_o root_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o profane_a opinion_n which_o even_o by_o the_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n lib._n the_o necess_n refor_n pa._n 49_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o these_o so_o many_o &_o so_o thick_a darkness_n luther_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o none_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o assure_a say_v that_o be_v in_o earnest_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n end_v word_n of_o god_n end_v respon_n ad_fw-la versipell_n pag._n 358_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o psycopan_n pag._n 388_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v end_v by_o perverse_a use_n and_o sloth_n now_o return_v to_o light_v in_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o out_o the_o light_n put_v out_o s._n deel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n pag._n 552_o god_n suffer_v that_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o which_o shall_v perpetual_o have_v lighten_v we_o in_o govern_v our_o life_n banish_v pure_a worship_n banish_v crispin_n praeâ—at_a operum_fw-la occolampadij_fw-la both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o piety_n be_v take_v away_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n celius_n secundus_fw-la cairo_n de_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 33_o world_n true_a christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n put_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o hospin_n part_n 1._o histor_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 291._o write_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o put_v out_o out_o the_o light_n clean_o put_v out_o thus_o foreign_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n 3._o among_o english_a protestant_n thus_o write_v m._n bale_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69_o from_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 607_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n earth_n the_o truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o priesthood_n and_o vow_n fol._n 3_o two_o thing_n have_v chief_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a decay_n and_o full_a destruction_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n m._n powell_n in_o â—tinerarium_fw-la cambrâ—ae_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 7._o say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1189_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a reign_n of_o darkness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v and_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v religion_n utter_a decay_n &_o full_a destruction_n of_o religion_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o 1080_o christian_n say_v be_v extinguish_v and_o pag._n 840._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o idolatry_n d._n fulke_o ad_fw-la cavillat_n sâ—apletoni_n remain_v scarce_o name_n of_o christianity_n remain_v scarce_o can_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o banish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o final_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 5._o cap._n 13._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v that_o papist_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n have_v stop_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o choke_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o by_o damn_v up_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n word_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o pitiful_a thirst_n item_n find_v not_o a_o sparck_n of_o divine_a light_n find_v with_o great_a distress_n go_v they_o scatter_v about_o seek_v some_o sparck_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o refresh_v their_o conscience_n withal_o but_o that_o light_n be_v already_o thorough_o quench_v out_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o rusull_n state_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a form_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o live_v therein_o without_o the_o gospel_n out_o protestant_n light_v thorough_o quench_v out_o without_o light_n without_o all_o comfort_n thus_o write_v these_o learned_a protestant_n both_o english_a and_o stranger_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o doctrine_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n before_o luther_n arise_v which_o do_v so_o plain_o testify_v the_o substantial_a destruction_n thereof_o as_o i_o may_v well_o use_v s._n augustin_n word_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o cry_v 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_o think_v not_o true_o for_o in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o they_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v 4._o perish_a protestant_n confess_v their_o lundam_fw-la art_n perish_a neither_o write_v they_o otherwise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurg_n cap._n 20_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o church_n lay_v so_o long_o unknown_a unknown_a sole_a faith_n unknown_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o sermon_n only_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 25_o overwhelm_v horrible_o overwhelm_v in_o time_n past_o certain_a absurd_a opinion_n horrible_o overwhelm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a feign_v that_o man_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a silence_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o pag._n 27_o the_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 19_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a silence_n in_o church_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o say_v and_o praefat._n apol._n confess_v august_n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 27_o all_o church_n monastery_n school_n brief_o all_o book_n of_o late_a divine_n unknown_a no_o man_n teach_v &c_n &c_n all_o prot._n comfort_n unknown_a be_v before_o mute_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n teach_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v impious_o profane_v after_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v receive_v and_o this_o opinion_n do_v whole_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v praefat._v conf._n saxoniae_n all_o this_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o how_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v be_v unknown_a the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 21._o fol._n 240_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o of_o pure_a religion_n extinct_a utter_o extinct_a and_o it_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o
a_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o and_o lib._n 13._o â—ol_n 304_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n teach_v of_o receive_v grace_n by_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n luther_n in_o catechismo_fw-la maiori_fw-la tom_n 5._o fol._n 627_o work_n no_o man_n believe_v justification_n without_o work_n popery_n reign_v faith_n whole_o neglect_v and_o obscure_v be_v in_o pitiful_a plight_n no_o man_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n without_o our_o worck_n tom._n 7._o in_o c._n 5._o matthaeâ—_n fol._n 23_o the_o popish_a company_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o 3._o symbol_n fol._n 140._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n come_v into_o the_o church_n principal_o because_o this_o article_n or_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v or_o utter_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o epitaphe_n grave_v upon_o luther_n tomb_n be_v this_o verse_n he_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n lose_v before_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o luther_n teach_v to_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o which_o difference_n luther_n profess_v that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o his_o table_n talk_v cap._n the_o morte_fw-la he_o thus_o speak_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o clementines_n in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o sentence_n 1217_o coccius_n to_o 1._o pag._n 1217_o in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o synod_n in_o all_o the_o postille_v in_o all_o hierome_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n thus_o assure_v luther_n be_v that_o before_o he_o preach_v of_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o the_o same_o confess_v his_o copemate_n melancthon_n who_o tom_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la colon._n pag._n 96._o have_v these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n be_v overwhelm_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o pag._n 97_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a invocation_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n lay_v dead_a if_o any_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v may_v be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o monk_n and_o pag._n 99_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la usu_fw-la integri_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la pag._n 188_o the_o pope_n have_v destroy_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o melancthon_n or_o carion_n in_o chronico_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 418._o &_o seq_n these_o error_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n draw_v after_o they_o a_o great_a ruin_n wherewith_o they_o whole_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pag._n 439_o school_n divinity_n cue_n te_fw-mi trample_v and_o extinguish_v the_o least_o sparkle_v of_o pure_a doctrine_n extinguish_v the_o least_o sparkle_v extinguish_v touch_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o pag_n 4â—3_n they_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vigand_n lib._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—s_fw-la germaniae_fw-la the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o after_o the_o apostle_n tym_fw-mi out_o quite_o blot_v out_o the_o magdeburgiâ—ns_v preâ—_n câ—â—tur_fw-la 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v without_o work_n be_v extinct_a the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o suppress_v kemnice_n in_o lâ—cis_fw-la part_n 2._o â—â—t_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pag._n 246_o in_o all_o age_n the_o light_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n first_o decay_v after_o more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o last_o be_v plain_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v and_o pag._n 244_o lose_v plain_o lose_v in_o our_o time_n god_n have_v restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n and_o humius_fw-la praesat_n lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la the_o article_n of_o â—ustification_n be_v by_o luther_n bring_v into_o light_n of_o out_o of_o the_o more_o than_o chymerian_a darkness_n of_o former_a age_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n 6._o the_o like_a confession_n make_v the_o sacramentary_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 125_o we_o say_v that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v by_o you_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n memory_n blot_v out_o of_o memory_n of_o man_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la necess_n reform_v pag._n 46_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v utter_o extinct_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n destroy_v man_n salvation_n overthrow_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la vera_fw-la reform_v pag._n 322_o by_o these_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v nay_o destroy_a and_o abolish_v destroy_v corrupt_a nay_o destroy_v jezlerus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v most_o sow_o darken_v &_o corrupt_v pareus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v utter_o oppress_v in_o popery_n remain_v only_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v final_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n print_v 1610._o pag._n 391._o say_v in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n as_o touch_v faith_n the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n by_o say_v of_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o word_n almost_o speak_v of_o thus_o both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_a protestant_n confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o affirm_v the_o definition_n life_n soul_n and_o all_o point_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o consist_v to_o have_v perish_v be_v extinguish_v horrible_o overwhelm_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o spark_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v the_o light_n thereof_o clean_o put_v out_o and_o utter_o extinct_a before_o luther_n start_v up_o and_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o soul_n life_n definition_n and_o sum_n thereof_o 7._o neither_o do_v they_o less_o open_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v perish_v perish_v protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o church_n perish_v for_o thus_o say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol_z 76_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v by_o infinite_a law_n of_o work_n and_o ceremony_n respon_n ad_fw-la catharin_n fol._n 140._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v bear_v nourish_v and_o consern_v only_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n he_o add_v extinguish_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n the_o vocal_a gospel_n be_v choke_v and_o extinct_a be_v silent_a through_o all_o the_o world_n tom._n 3._o in_o psal_n 17._o fol._n 285_o and_o now_o that_o common_a sort_n of_o preacher_n reprobate_a what_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o saint_n but_o some_o small_a work_n until_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v there_o become_v nothing_o but_o heathenish_a superstition_n where_o once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v leave_v name_v only_o of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o substance_n quite_o lose_v in_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 332_o this_o day_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v not_o lest_o one_o trace_v of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v and_o 10._o 6._o in_o cap._n 49._o genes_n fol._n 666_o perish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v the_o pope_n have_v extinguish_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n pag._n 132_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o perish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o down_o christ_n kingdom_n throw_v down_o when_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o after_o he_o say_v that_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n
12._o what_o as_o tertullian_n say_v mean_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o write_v master_n of_o deceit_n not_o of_o truth_n 10._o if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v perish_v before_o luther_n appear_v perish_v wherefore_o protestant_n say_v their_o church_n be_v perish_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o when_o luther_n begin_v that_o as_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v all_o man_n must_v confess_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o proclaim_v and_o prove_v it_o 1.4.5.7_o num._n 1.4.5.7_o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a second_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o move_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n three_o for_o to_o purchase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n as_o who_o have_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n four_o they_o say_v so_o for_o to_o excuse_v their_o preach_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n without_o ordinary_a call_n as_o if_o forsooth_o when_o they_o begin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n which_o can_v give_v they_o commission_n final_o as_o phrantike_a man_n so_o protestant_n sometime_o be_v in_o good_a fit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o catholik_o out_o of_o this_o perish_a and_o destruction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n 16._o matth._n 16._o against_o which_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o some_o other_o church_n &_o religion_n either_o first_o begin_v by_o luther_n or_o else_o restore_v and_o renown_a by_o he_o after_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o perish_v and_o destroy_v then_o they_o mollify_v and_o gloze_v their_o former_a say_n devise_v strange_a &_o violent_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v out_o shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o protestant_n shift_n for_o to_o delude_v their_o foresay_a confession_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n refute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o albeit_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o substantial_a decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o tertullian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o rather_o than_o expound_v they_o 21._o de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 21._o yet_o because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o overcome_v then_o persuade_v &_o be_v wont_a to_o seek_v out_o all_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n even_o of_o their_o own_o word_n i_o will_v hear_v set_v down_o their_o shift_n and_o confute_v they_o 2._o their_o first_o shift_n be_v shift_n their_o first_o shift_n that_o the_o forename_a protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v do_v not_o mean_v the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o no_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o so_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n be_v perish_v or_o that_o none_o profess_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n perish_v that_o they_o say_v inward_a faith_n perish_v because_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o perish_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o faith_n itself_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a faith_n or_o of_o faith_n itself_o be_v most_o false_a first_o because_o they_o say_v so_o without_o all_o proof_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o then_o because_o perhaps_o the_o same_o protestant_n have_v other_o where_o say_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o proof_n we_o hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a ul_a lib._n 2._o c._n ul_a again_o it_o be_v credible_a unless_o one_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v that_o by_o so_o many_o word_n of_o light_n clarity_n religion_n worship_n of_o god_n truth_n of_o god_n 3._o ca._n 1._o n._n 2._o 3._o say_v true_a knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o faith_n christian_n faith_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v use_v and_o we_o repeat_v they_o mean_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n beside_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o say_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 6_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6_o that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n that_o all_o protestant_n consolation_n be_v unknown_a that_o without_o luther_n one_o jot_n have_v not_o be_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o say_v fail_v and_o last_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o utter_o unknown_a which_o word_n be_v manifest_o speak_v &_o mean_v of_o true_a or_o inward_a faith_n i_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o civil_a law_n approve_v by_o luther_n and_o protestant_n haeret_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr abrog_n mis_fw-fr &_o epist_n ad_fw-la amsd._n schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal_a haeret_fw-la that_o who_o can_v speak_v clear_o and_o yet_o speak_v obscure_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n expound_v against_o he_o see_v therefore_o protestant_n can_v have_v speak_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v only_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n have_v perish_v we_o may_v lawful_o expound_v their_o word_n against_o themselves_o 3._o to_o this_o shift_n be_v another_o like_a wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o destruction_n or_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invisible_a church_n shift_n the_o second_o shift_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o only_a true_a faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o before_o i_o say_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n because_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o invisible_a church_n without_o a_o visible_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a man_n but_o they_o must_v profess_v their_o faith_n perish_v the_o protestant_n say_v the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v but_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o also_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v invisible_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o first_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o that_o perhaps_o the_o same_o man_n have_v at_o other_o time_n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o like_v liar_n have_v contradict_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o which_o they_o have_v as_o clear_o say_v as_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o in_o say_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o perish_v or_o can_v perish_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o have_v or_o can_v perish_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n â—_o cap._n 1._o n._n â—_o for_o as_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n
608_o find_v fault_n with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n neither_o also_o do_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o then_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v understand_v any_o true_a particular_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o as_o also_o because_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v they_o think_v that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o last_o because_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la reprehend_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v he_o understand_v a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o be_v prelate_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n may_v fail_v and_o perish_v and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v faith_n and_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o former_a word_n and_o also_o by_o these_o of_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 469_o perish_v what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o say_v it_o can_v perish_v hence_o he_o gather_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v never_o sail_v but_o that_o say_v shall_v never_o sail_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n shall_v remain_v in_o some_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o say_v &_o maintain_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v they_o only_o mean_v that_o faith_n cannotutter_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o some_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v because_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n be_v different_a thing_n neither_o do_v faith_n in_o who_o soever_o and_o in_o how_o few_o soever_o make_v the_o church_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v fail_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o as_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o say_v cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o cit_fw-la certain_o these_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o all_o pastor_n may_v perish_v they_o manifest_o say_v indeed_o and_o effect_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a church_n may_v fail_v moreover_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v because_o they_o think_v that_o she_o be_v make_v by_o inward_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v perish_v as_o even_o now_o appear_v beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n and_o only_o improper_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o put_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o themselves_o do_v teach_v for_o thus_o write_v sadeel_n in_o refutat_fw-la thes_n posnan_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 827_o when_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o put_v or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o proper_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_a hereupon_o also_o kemnice_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a company_n but_o the_o catholic_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o by_o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o by_o lubbert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 4._o by_o the_o french_a catechism_n domin_n 15._o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o most_o right_o say_v s._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a impudent_a detestable_a 101._o de_fw-fr uniâ—_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o conc._n 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o and_o abominable_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a church_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o false_a church_n have_v perish_v furthermore_o when_o heretic_n as_o the_o donatist_n 3_o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la pa._n 657._o whitak_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o banish_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o protestant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n again_o because_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v 7._o cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o but_o what_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o false_a be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o satan_n whereupon_o d._n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 466._o say_v the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 17._o sanderi_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v with_o lively_a stone_n and_o m._n powell_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 3_o the_o church_n be_v define_v 1._o tim._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n hereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o ochim_n say_v that_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n found_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n &_o enrich_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 8._o num._n 8._o final_o because_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o remain_v one_o pious_a man_n beside_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v alive_a and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v elias_n to_o think_v so_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o use_v to_o draw_v argument_n out_o of_o elias_n his_o word_n especial_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o most_o forlorn_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o their_o three_o shift_n may_v be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v all_o become_v idolatrous_a that_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v that_o none_o believe_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v know_v without_o luther_n that_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n all_o pure_a worship_n all_o true_a religion_n be_v abolish_v second_o because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n fail_v he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n 8._o num._n 8._o and_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o either_o they_o think_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v perish_v or_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o call_v in_o question_n all_o religion_n they_o most_o impious_o attribute_v to_o that_o holy_a prophet_n three_o because_o they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n but_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o one_o or_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o
catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n final_o this_o shall_v yet_o more_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n 5._o their_o four_o shift_n be_v perish_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o substantial_a perish_v that_o by_o the_o word_n destruction_n decay_v fail_a overthrow_v and_o such_o other_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o substantial_a perish_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o become_v worse_o but_o this_o shift_n also_o be_v soon_o refute_v first_o because_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o die_v be_v neglect_v overwhelm_v extinct_a blot_v out_o take_v away_o overthrow_v lose_v â—â—_o cap._n 2._o n._n â—â—_o abolish_v forget_v and_o root_v out_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o perish_v he_o add_v unto_o they_o most_o significant_a adverbe_n say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o overwhelm_v whole_o extinct_a utter_o extinct_a ib._n ib._n extinct_a from_o the_o bottom_n plain_o extinct_a plain_o take_v away_o simple_o take_v away_o quite_o take_v away_o utter_o bury_v utter_o lose_v whole_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o most_o plain_o root_v out_o and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v also_o cavil_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o substantial_a destruction_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v obscure_v nay_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v darken_a nay_o whole_o overwhelm_v christ_n gospel_n they_o have_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o absolute_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 4._o sure_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n needs_o no_o expositor_n but_o only_o a_o reader_n in_o like_a sort_n other_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v banish_v cast_v out_o extinct_a end_v choke_v bury_v obscure_v till_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v 2.3_o num._n 2.3_o that_o it_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o overturn_v utter_o extinct_a quite_o change_v into_o idolatry_n overturn_v from_o the_o root_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a abolition_n a_o extreme_a sall_n away_o and_o full_a destruction_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n can_v be_v sound_a but_o it_o be_v quite_o extinct_a &_o scarce_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v 6._o beside_o of_o their_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n they_o say_v 6._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o lie_v long_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v profound_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v lose_v blot_v out_o extinct_a and_o horrible_o oppress_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v nay_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a plain_o lose_v quite_o lose_v whole_o suppress_v whole_o oppress_v whole_o trample_v whole_o dash_v out_o utter_o blot_v out_o quite_o extinct_a quite_o take_v away_o quite_o neglect_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o obscure_v but_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o extinct_a as_o no_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n sure_o not_o only_a the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v utter_o perish_v and_o consequent_o also_o their_o church_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v the_o life_n soul_n sum_n definition_n and_o all_o 7._o num._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o church_n also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v fail_v be_v oppress_v extinct_a overturn_v fall_v whole_o fall_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o old_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o new_a lay_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v throw_v down_o &_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nought_o but_o pitiful_a ruin_n that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o where_o it_o once_o be_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n be_v quite_o lose_v sure_o either_o by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n or_o that_o can_v be_v plain_o signify_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o word_n beside_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o clear_o signify_v a_o substantial_a destruction_n they_o those_o which_o protestant_n condemn_v in_o some_o heretic_n for_o caluin_n lib._n cont_n seruetum_fw-la pag._n 657._o condemn_v seruet_fw-la for_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v danaeus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v powell_n that_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v banish_v d._n fulke_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v drive_v out_o anâ—_n crispin_n that_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 471._o and_o otherwhere_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_n other_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v and_o yet_o bale_n say_v that_o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lobechius_n under_o elias_n his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n quite_o perish_v moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v substantial_o perish_v 8._o num._n 8._o for_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n article_n 19_o one_o that_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v of_o one_o in_o the_o french_a art_n 27._o in_o the_o suitzer_n art_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o flemish_a art_n 27._o but_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o a_o company_n whereupon_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v it_o be_v write_v of_o vlpiaâ—_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o at_o least_o three_o person_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o college_n and_o if_o to_o a_o college_n much_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o lubbert_n lib._n 2._o replicat_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v plain_o that_o one_o man_n make_v not_o a_o church_n and_o polanus_fw-la in_o syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v be_v a_o church_n beurlin_n also_o in_o refut_n soti_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v the_o solitude_n of_o one_o man_n which_o worship_v god_n the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v but_o in_o many_o 4._o jewel_n defence_n ap._n part_n x._o c._n 1._o fulk_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 89._o beza_n in_o catech._n c_o 5._o brent_n in_o prologue_n q._n 4._o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o or_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o one_o or_o two_o can_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o confession_n cap._n 18._o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o make_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 192_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v some_o few_o err_v like_v to_o he_o who_o say_v that_o people_n signify_v the_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a flock_n which_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o two_o sheep_n a_o worthy_a kingdom_n which_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o subject_n and_o a_o strange_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a person_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v reduce_v she_o to_o one_o or_o two_o christian_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v for_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o in_o company_n or_o multitude_n who_o say_v â—hat_n the_o church_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o or_o two_o do_v indeed_o
5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 684_o in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n have_v place_n in_o church_n but_o papistical_a d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n at_o length_n all_o left_a the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n m._n perkins_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 352._o compare_v popery_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o a_o leprosy_n which_o say_v he_o possess_v every_o part_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n cap._n 37_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v papacy_n to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n free_a â—â—om_n it_o and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v m._n jewel_n serm_n in_o cap._n 11._o lucae_n pag._n 208_o when_o all_o the_o world_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o prince_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o all_o school_n priest_n bishop_n &_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v uphold_v it_o when_o whosoever_o have_v mutter_v against_o he_o must_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a &_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n as_o god_n enemy_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 391_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o final_o d._n bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n c._n 4._o pag_n 60._o have_v these_o word_n both_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o likewise_o the_o people_n become_v in_o time_n to_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n toe_n all_o people_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n forget_v etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o these_o confession_n of_o protestant_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n all_o europe_n all_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a christian_a nation_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n all_o all_o without_o exception_n all_o alike_o all_o even_a to_o the_o last_o all_o even_a to_o the_o common_a people_n all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o popish_a and_o more_o than_o cymmerian_a darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n strone_n against_o popery_n no_o man_n admonish_v no_o man_n teach_v no_o man_n believe_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o one_o only_o and_o luther_n alone_o be_v wise_a three_o that_o the_o case_n be_v such_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o 600._o yea_o for_o 900._o year_n last_o pass_v four_o that_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o as_o themselves_o confess_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v it_o it_o be_v confess_v manifest_a by_o itself_o most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o writ_n can_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o which_o if_o you_o add_v that_o very_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n oftentimes_o most_o plain_o most_o free_o and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o writing_n have_v confess_v this_o you_o shall_v most_o evident_o perceive_v 15._o lib._n 1._o count_v marc_n ca._n 3._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la chr._n c._n 5._o li._n 22_o cont_n faust_n c._n 15._o that_o unless_o it_o be_v heretical_a licence_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v or_o by_o some_o devilish_a privilege_n as_o s._n augustin_n word_n be_v their_o confession_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n last_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o protestant_n herein_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o old_a heretic_n 4._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o for_o manichee_n as_o s._n augustin_n write_v say_v almost_o all_o nation_n be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o luciferian_o in_o s._n hierome_n 69._o heres_fw-la 69._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v devil_n who_o damn_a speech_n say_v he_o do_v frustrate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n lucifer_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n nestorius_n in_o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v and_o other_o heretic_n there_o say_v learn_v true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o understand_v 26._o cap._n 26._o which_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n and_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v martion_n also_o and_o valentinian_n in_o tertullian_n avouch_v 28._o praes_n c._n 28._o that_o all_o have_v err_v at_o who_o he_o pleasant_o jest_v in_o these_o word_n forsooth_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v expect_v some_o marcionist_n or_o valentinian_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n preach_v amiss_o believe_v amiss_o so_o many_o thousand_o we_o wrong_o christen_v so_o many_o work_n of_o faith_n wrong_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o many_o grace_n do_v amiss_o so_o many_o priesthood_n so_o many_o function_n wrong_o execute_v 6._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v universal_o when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o as_o when_o it_o say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o foresay_a speech_n of_o protestant_n be_v universal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a speech_n of_o protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o certain_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifest_a signification_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o expound_v protestant_n word_n or_o do_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o expound_v catholik_o or_o other_o man_n word_n god_n may_v speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v best_o protestant_n ought_v according_a to_o custom_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o speech_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v beside_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v or_o gainsay_v itself_o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o just_o limitate_v its_o universal_a speech_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o unless_a protestant_n can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expound_v they_o according_a as_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o also_o saint_n hierome_n dial._n cont_n lucifer_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v arian_n i_o answer_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v protestant_n first_o because_o saint_n hierome_n say_v once_o so_o protestant_n very_o often_o again_o he_o say_v so_o only_o in_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o his_o adversary_n protestant_n have_v write_v so_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o none_o beside_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v arian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o arian_n but_o believe_v a_o right_a and_o abode_n in_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o speak_v so_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arimini_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o protestant_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o suppress_n of_o one_o only_a word_n but_o that_o all_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o popish_a error_n and_o none_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o protestant_a religion_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n hierome_n never_o use_v again_o saint_n hierome_n use_v only_o this_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o protestant_n use_v both_o that_o and_o many_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a last_o albeit_o saint_n hierome_n have_v speak_v altogether_o as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o
church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v sound_a upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n fail_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v this_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v by_o their_o manifold_a confession_n i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o sequels_fw-fr out_n of_o other_o their_o say_n first_o therefore_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 1._o book_n 1._o cap._n 31._o dislike_v not_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v or_o perish_v mean_v the_o invisibible_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o express_a word_n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n church_n protestant_n say_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o other_o where_o be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 468_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o daneus_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 717_o there_o math._n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o assent_v d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont_n 2._o quest_n 2._o m._n powell_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o beurlin_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n cap._n 53._o moulins_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o in_o his_o bucklet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 49._o and_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 13._o add_v that_o those_o three_o place_n math._n 16._o &_o ult._n and_o psal_n 47._o which_o promise_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v almost_o by_o every_o father_n of_o the_o only_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o invisible_a church_n beside_o they_o all_o general_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 247_o who_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v only_o believe_v according_a as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n danaeus_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 713_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a we_o deny_v it_o the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 789._o 717._o 718._o and_o 725._o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 144_o we_o profess_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a d._n whitaker_n lib._n 3._o against_o duraeus_n sect_n ult_fw-ge you_o see_v what_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o visible_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o say_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o brentius_n in_o prolegominis_n pag._n 2._o and_o other_o common_o furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o god_n they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n grant_v that_o both_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o she_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v perpetuity_n nor_o she_o which_o protestant_n do_v believe_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a again_o their_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o preach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7._o the_o english_a confession_n artic_a 19_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q_o 5._o c._n 17._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o m._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 102._o sadeel_n to_o turtians_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 5._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 145._o and_o other_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o use_v to_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n wherein_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o it_o be_v define_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o of_o sadeel_n lib._n cit_fw-la of_o whitaker_n quest_n 5._o cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o of_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 15._o matth._n and_o of_o other_o general_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o protestantisme_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v cap._n 7._o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n final_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o that_o not_o only_o what_o true_a preach_n soever_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 550_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v no_o otherwise_o and_n pag._n 551._o that_o he_o confess_v true_a preach_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a have_v sadeel_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17._o put_v lawful_a preach_n for_o the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o for_o a_o perpetual_a note_n &_o the_o conclusion_n defend_v at_o geneva_n pag._n 845._o for_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a minister_n at_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n confess_v therefore_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n 8._o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v manifest_a confession_n sum_z of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n that_o very_o many_o and_o very_o famous_a protestant_n have_v often_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o when_o luther_n come_v first_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o visible_a say_v hide_v lurk_v lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o lurk_a hole_n indarknesse_n in_o trophonius_n his_o den_n be_v bury_v be_v unknown_a unheard_a of_o appear_v to_o none_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v her_o image_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o show_n of_o beside_o a_o huge_a spoil_n do_v appear_v no_o face_n no_o fashion_n no_o trace_n of_o she_o be_v extant_a and_o she_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o he_o who_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n will_v think_v she_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n bear_v witness_v thereof_o with_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o these_o 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o invisible_a church_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o visible_a not_o appear_v not_o
the_o waldense_n and_o therefore_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n be_v not_o the_o waldense_n confession_n nor_o albeit_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o waldense_n do_v believe_v it_o final_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o inculcate_v i_o regard_v not_o who_o any_o one_o say_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n but_o who_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o neither_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o who_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o whole_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o protestancy_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o whit_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v burn_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o waldense_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a protestant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v nor_o wherewithal_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v true_a protestant_n they_o in_o vain_a do_v feign_v it_o beside_o we_o ask_v of_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o produce_v one_o man_n waldensian_n or_o other_o who_o have_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o writing_n but_o of_o live_a man_n protestant_n wiclif_n be_v no_o true_a protestant_n 6._o in_o like_a sort_n i_o prove_v that_o wicliffe_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v together_o with_o other_o heretic_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v plain_o enough_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o disallow_v the_o donatist_n and_o wiclifist_n second_o because_o neither_o in_o wiclif_n book_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n be_v there_o any_o sign_n of_o sole_a justify_n faith_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a writer_n contend_v with_o they_o there_o about_o three_o because_o as_o melancthon_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n in_o his_o 1._o tom_fw-mi print_a at_o bustle_n pag._n 416_o wiclif_n neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n yea_o husse_v his_o principal_a follower_n as_o we_o shall_v anon_o rehearse_v believe_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o wiclif_n himself_o in_o thomas_n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o bid_v every_o one_o hope_n in_o the_o proper_a justice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o merit_n which_o thing_n alone_o do_v separate_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o protestant_n camp_n four_o because_o the_o wiclifist_n be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o of_o schusselburg_n tom_n 3._o catal_a pag._n 190._o of_o kemnice_n in_o fundament_n be_v coenae_fw-la pag._n 114._o of_o pantalcon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o of_o mathias_n hoe_n disput_fw-la 27._o they_o be_v term_v most_o monstrous_a monster_n and_o d._n cay_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n object_v wicliffe_n to_o the_o oxford_n man_n as_o a_o slay_v of_o their_o university_n five_o wiclif_n teach_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v and_o to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o catholic_n object_v unto_o he_o lectionum_fw-la canisius_n to_o 3_o antiq_n lectionum_fw-la rokesana_n prince_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o catholics_n before_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v these_o word_n these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o wiclif_n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a government_n if_o a_o king_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n which_o last_o article_n osiander_n in_o his_o 15._o century_n repeat_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n wiclif_n do_v plain_o sophistical_o and_o seditious_o wrangle_v upon_o civil_a dominion_n and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n wiclif_n be_v mad_a who_o think_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v no_o dominion_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n politic_n wiclif_n will_v have_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o loose_v their_o dominion_n so_o that_o i_o marvel_v how_o d._n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v that_o wiclif_n teach_v so_o when_o as_o not_o only_a catholik_o but_o even_o hussite_n and_o protestant_n do_v affirm_v it_o moreover_o wiclif_n as_o osiander_n report_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a do_v condemn_v lawful_a oath_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o melancthon_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n give_v this_o sentence_n of_o he_o i_o have_v look_v into_o wiclif_n but_o i_o have_v find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o error_n faith_n wiclife_o hold_v not_o justice_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o at_o all_o understand_v not_o nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o fond_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o politic_a affair_n will_v have_v priest_n to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n chap._n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o superstition_n of_o wiclif_n be_v pernicious_a and_o seditious_a which_o drive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n proper_a m._n stow_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1376._o write_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o lay_v man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n for_o perpetuity_n final_o vadianus_n in_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o foul_o err_v protestant_n hussite_n no_o protestant_n 7._o husse_v likewise_o and_o his_o partner_n we_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o foresay_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n second_o because_o husse_v be_v by_o name_n reject_v of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o 30._o article_n tom_n 2._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o i_o he_o give_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o psal_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol_z 395_o husse_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 108._o he_o say_v that_o husse_v hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o pestilent_a most_o pernicious_a horrible_a and_o whole_o impious_a yea_o very_a devilish_a and_o in_o his_o lypsicall_a dispute_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 260_o i_o know_v and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o a_o evil_a prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o i_o damn_v the_o article_n of_o husse_n and_o both_o there_o and_o other_o where_o 251._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 30._o 291._o 292._o 251._o oftentimes_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bohemian_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o hussite_n and_o in_o his_o table-talkes_a chapter_n of_o sâ—ermers_n say_v husse_v believe_v that_o work_n with_o faith_n do_v justify_v which_o point_n alone_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n faith_n husse_o believe_v not_o sole_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n husse_n depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o reprove_v vice_n and_o naughty_a life_n which_o also_o affirm_v hierome_n of_o prage_n husse_v his_o fellow_n in_o m._n fox_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocal._n where_o also_o m._n fox_n himself_o write_v that_o husse_v agree_v with_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n mass_n vow_n predestination_n free_a will_n form_v faith_n cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o plain_o declare_v how_o little_o he_o hold_v of_o protestancy_n last_o when_o bellarmine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n begin_v any_o religion_n but_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometisme_n grecisme_n nestorianisme_n hussite_n heresy_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 502._o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v all_o for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n be_v then_o in_o which_o word_n he_o profess_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o different_a church_n from_o the_o hussite_n junius_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o some_o protestant_n deny_v hussite_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o luther_n upon_o the_o 53._o
about_o to_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n final_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vocation_n or_o mission_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o former_a protestant_n pastor_n of_o who_o they_o can_v have_v be_v send_v or_o approve_v pastor_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n 4._o the_o same_o also_o they_o insinuate_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n when_o it_o have_v no_o pastor_n luther_n in_o cap._n 4._o oseae_n tom_n 4._o fol_z 295_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a order_n of_o ministry_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o god_n eftsoon_o restore_v the_o ministry_n caluin_n of_o true_a reform_v pag._n 332_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v straight_o if_o pastor_n he_o want_v beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 55_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o perpetual_a sadeel_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n pag._n 533_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 763._o junius_n and_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o bucan_n in_o his_o 41._o place_v de_fw-fr eccles_n quest_n 19_o sometime_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n keckerman_n in_o his_o theological_a systeme_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 397_o the_o church_n be_v often_o press_v so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 158_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v interrupt_v for_o some_o tyme._n luâ—bert_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n d._n whitaker_n c._n 6._o before_o cite_a pag._n 510_o i_o gather_v that_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n may_v be_v break_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o accidental_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o her_o external_a state_n and_o pag._n 512_o we_o say_v that_o ordinary_a succession_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o true_a church_n d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 17._o write_v thus_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n you_o know_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o cap._n 18._o he_o affirm_v this_o say_n to_o be_v false_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o cap._n 23._o say_v succession_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o person_n d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 319_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o of_o god_n and_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 87_o all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o decay_v in_o that_o the_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o pag._n 403_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o 5._o by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n preacher_n at_o all_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v that_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n true_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o ordination_n abolish_v and_o decay_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v these_o word_n both_o of_o a_o substantial_a &_o universal_a destruction_n of_o true_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o other_o also_o for_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v ordinary_a vocation_n whole_o corrupt_v that_o ordinary_a vocation_n be_v not_o where_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o who_o those_o who_o free_v their_o church_n from_o popery_n may_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o interrupt_v that_o god_n must_v raise_v up_o pastor_n extraordinary_o that_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o cut_v of_o as_o that_o their_o need_v a_o new_a succour_n and_o a_o new_a foundation_n last_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v be_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o lawful_a order_n quit_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o which_o word_n either_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a pastor_n at_o all_o or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o no_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o as_o themselves_o say_v for_o some_o age_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n usual_o they_o call_v luther_n &_o his_o first_o partner_n their_o apocal._n their_o plessie_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 11._o napp_n in_o 14._o apocal._n first_o minister_n first_o 556._o first_o sadeel_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 556._o teacher_n first_o rom_n first_o gâ—alt_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o 11._o first_o perk._n in_o â—_o galat._n cap._n 11._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o restorer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n 6._o final_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n preacher_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o pastor_n wherefore_o this_o be_v rash_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d marc._n â—_o either_o prove_v say_v tertullian_n that_o which_o thou_o believe_v or_o if_o thou_o prove_v it_o not_o how_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o common_a argument_n of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a sophism_n and_o beside_o themselves_o do_v overthrow_v it_o in_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o pastor_n whereby_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v pastor_n albeit_o they_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v a_o church_n moreover_o than_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o name_v some_o protestant_a preacher_n or_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o absolute_a protestant_a pastor_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o teach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o protestancy_n for_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o lighten_v as_o it_o be_v some_o sparck_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o that_o they_o join_v stable_n unto_o the_o foundation_n cruciger_n and_o rorarius_n in_o luther_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 202_o that_o they_o have_v some_o little_a light_n d._n fulke_o of_o success_n pag._n 131_o that_o perhaps_o in_o all_o point_v
they_o know_v not_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n ult_fw-ge howsoever_o they_o be_v environ_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n yet_o they_o tell_v some_o spark_n of_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o to_o other_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v but_o protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o they_o name_v some_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v reprehend_v only_o certain_a abuse_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 369._o and_o illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n lib._n 15._o confess_v of_o hilten_n it_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o demonstration_n that_o we_o also_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o to_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o age_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o pastor_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o thus_o profess_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o do_v not_o quite_o perish_v again_o he_o will_v have_v always_o a_o company_n in_o mankind_n in_o which_o the_o son_n himself_o appoint_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o keep_v and_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o suitzer_n cap._n 18_o god_n have_v always_o use_v minister_n for_o to_o settle_v and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n and_o also_o for_o to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o use_v the_o same_o now_o and_o further_o will_v use_v they_o while_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 25_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v consist_v if_o it_o have_v not_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 30_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o spiritual_a policy_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v diverse_a function_n of_o minister_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n be_v to_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o luther_n proposition_n 15._o to_o 1._o fol._n 385._o thus_o define_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o baptize_v person_n and_o believer_n under_o one_o pastor_n and_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 366._o he_o say_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v must_v be_v institute_v by_o holy_a ordination_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principall_a of_o all_o kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 146_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o learner_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la pag._n 966_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n meet_v by_o chance_n or_o disorder_a but_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 7_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 9_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_a pastor_n but_o also_o stock_n be_v understand_v junius_n cont._n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15_o god_n institute_v order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o essential_a outward_a constitution_n thereof_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o pastor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n do_v make_v and_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v her_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o cap._n 18._o pag._n 546_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o number_n then_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 17._o dag_n 541_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v make_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whersoever_o they_o be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n be_v not_o d._n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10_o bellarmine_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n without_o magistrate_n this_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o other_o definition_n which_o protestant_n have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o before_o in_o which_o they_o place_v true_a preach_v and_o administration_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o pastor_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o thus_o write_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 79_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o flock_n cleave_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la without_o these_o priest_n the_o elect_a church_n be_v not_o no_o congregation_n without_o these_o no_o meeting_n of_o saint_n and_o whereas_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o these_o father_n define_v only_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o avail_v nothing_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o pastor_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o before_o luther_n want_v pastor_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n furthermore_o s._n cyprian_n prove_v his_o definition_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matt._n 16._o which_o as_o be_v certain_a and_o protestant_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o s._n ignatius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a church_n no_o congregation_n of_o saint_n without_o priest_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n hierome_n simple_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o priest_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v refute_v sadeel_n in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 652._o when_o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o essential_a nor_o proper_o teach_v what_o the_o church_n be_v but_o what_o a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o s._n cyprian_n infer_v out_o of_o his_o definition_n that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v one_o hilary_n sect_n to_o have_v perish_v with_o he_o because_o he_o leave_v no_o pastor_n behind_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n do_v still_o object_v unto_o heretic_n the_o want_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o evident_a mark_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o even_a protestant_n themselves_n confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 509_o the_o father_n rebuke_v heretic_n that_o they_o want_v succession_n of_o bishop_n sadeel_n of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 546_o s._n augustin_n oftentym_v oppose_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o
donatist_n zanchius_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 138_o i_o admit_v that_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o father_n the_o like_a confess_v caluin_n respon_n ad_fw-la versipellem_fw-la pag._n 358._o and_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o beza_n epist_n 1._o plessy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o fulke_o the_o success_n pag._n 36._o d._n morton_n apol._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o james_n andrews_n count_v hosium_n pag._n 89._o and_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o d._n whitaker_n and_o sadeel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o convince_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v succesion_n of_o pastor_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o hereby_o he_o confound_v heretic_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demostration_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o notable_a and_o admirable_a argument_n and_o sadeel_n himself_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o with_o this_o batter_a ram_n s._n cyprian_n do_v especial_o vanquish_v the_o novatians_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la write_v that_o s._n augustine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v very_o evident_a against_o the_o donatist_n pastor_n protestant_n confess_v necessity_n of_o pastor_n 4._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n because_o eftsoon_o the_o protestant_n confess_v it_o luther_n upon_o 10._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 125_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 151_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n melancthon_n upon_o the._n 3._o cap._n of_o math._n tom_n 1._o fol._n 258_o god_n will_v always_o have_v some_o public_a ministry_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o public_a ministry_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o cap._n 16._o pag._n 489_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o ibide_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rock_n pag._n 176_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o tom_n 1._o in_o loc_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n fol._n 227_o we_o must_v not_o seigne_n a_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la numero_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la fol._n 334_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o dispute_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n tom_n 1._o lutheri_fw-la fol._n 442_o the_o church_n can_v exist_v this_o ministry_n be_v extinguish_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4_o there_o be_v promise_n extant_a of_o the_o perpetual_a conservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 22._o pag._n 940_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v always_o conserve_v james_n andrews_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 330_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n oecolampadius_n upon_o the_o 62._o cap._n of_o isaias_n pag._n 30â—_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o all_o time_n apostle_n and_o preacher_n bolanus_n in_o his_o synâ—agme_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11_o the_o function_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v one_o settle_v be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o for_o neither_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o cherish_v and_o sustain_v the_o present_a life_n as_o the_o pastoral_n function_n be_v for_o to_o conserve_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o §_o 3_o god_n have_v settle_v forever_o the_o way_n of_o govern_v and_o hold_v his_o church_n by_o minister_n and_o §_o 4_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 60_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v either_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sow_v or_o sower_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 197_o the_o ghospeller_n acknowledge_v the_o 3._o other_o order_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n priest_n and_o deacon_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 469_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o i_o confess_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v necessary_a again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o pastor_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 22_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 95_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o want_v crier_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 35._o pag._n 381_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n pag._n 61_o neither_o can_v hell_n stand_v without_o some_o order_n and_o distinction_n the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n how_o then_o can_v any_o compaâ—â—on_a earth_n stand_v which_o be_v confuse_v and_o disorder_v without_o all_o difference_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n you_o see_v how_o confuse_a a_o thing_n protestant_n account_n the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o then_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o former_a time_n before_o luther_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o sometime_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n â—oâ—h_n teach_v so_o for_o thuâ—_n melancthon_n in_o his_o foresay_a dispute_n fol._n 483_o pastor_n scripture_n require_v pastor_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n of_o minister_n which_o ordination_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la pag._n 192_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o perpetual_a call_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o caluin_n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 2_o in_o these_o word_n ephes_n 4_o he_o show_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a hang_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o insinuate_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v safe_a unless_o it_o be_v prop_v with_o these_o help_n in_o which_o god_n will_v place_v her_o safety_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o ephes_n and_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 6._o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o d_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 549_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 59_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n d._n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 17_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 9_o show_v that_o minister_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n d._n fulk_n ad_fw-la cavillat_n stapl_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o while_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v of_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n pag._n 180_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n faith_n preach_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 5._o four_o i_o prove_v this_o same_o because_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o engraft_v faith_n in_o man_n for_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o suenckfeldians_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o faith_n without_o preach_v and_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 54._o write_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v needful_a for_o faith_n and_o cont._n caterin_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 140._o say_v that_o by_o the_o vocal_a word_n the_o church_n be_v conceive_v form_v nourish_v beget_v and_o conserve_v and_o de_fw-fr instituendis_fw-la ministris_fw-la fol._n 372_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n or_o if_o it_o be_v without_o
sophis_fw-la pag._n 596._o ad_fw-la thes_n posnon_n 18._o very_o small_a slender_a relic_n few_o remnant_n and_o scarce_o a_o few_o relic_n so_o small_a relic_n one_o or_o two_o person_n touch_v the_o place_n wherein_o she_o be_v that_o be_v lurk_v hole_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o for_o so_o say_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 468_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v together_o with_o their_o pastor_n disperse_v into_o this_o or_o that_o place_n without_o any_o certain_a abode_n or_o succession_n and_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 503_o our_o man_n be_v in_o time_n past_o scatter_a here_o and_o there_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v 2._o be_v â—up_n c._n 2._o quite_o fall_v down_o munch_v the_o face_n or_o show_v thereof_o that_o be_v rather_o of_o babylon_n then_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v afflict_v of_o antichrist_n with_o savage_a domination_n be_v miserable_o bring_v to_o naught_o and_o all_o her_o affair_n most_o desperate_a for_o profession_n of_o faith_n she_o make_v none_o at_o all_o for_o external_a rite_n and_o worship_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v very_o babylonicall_a heathenish_a idolatricall_a and_o antichristian_a rite_n for_o piety_n that_o be_v all_o drive_v out_o touch_v faith_n that_o be_v quite_o extinct_a as_o for_o her_o conservation_n that_o be_v by_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a mean_n &_o by_o mere_a miracle_n and_o last_o for_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o either_o her_o be_v be_v any_o of_o these_o point_n be_v prove_v they_o be_v pure_a pythagorical_a that_o be_v their_o own_o word_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v argument_n of_o fool_n or_o rather_o lie_v for_o who_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o speak_v lie_n 6._o my_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v in_o any_o company_n rather_o than_o in_o popery_n for_o luther_n lib._n count_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 334._o write_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a abomination_n of_o satan_n which_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v under_o heaven_n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 342_o popery_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o lib._n cont_n papatum_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 479._o say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o cunning_a &_o power_n can_v bring_v a_o great_a 101._o caluin_n ad_fw-la vsâ—_n sipel_v pag._n 360._o whitak_n count_v 2._o q_o 6_o c._n 1._o ochin_n diâ—l_n 25._o horn_n of_o the_o suâ—r_n p._n 101._o other_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o body_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o dungeon_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v worse_o they_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n yea_o then_o paganism_n or_o turkism_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n moreover_o luther_n in_o act_v exustionis_fw-la decretalium_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 123._o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v no_o man_n then_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o in_o cap._n 2._o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 327_o whosoever_o be_v earnest_o affect_v towards_o godliness_n let_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o protestant_n common_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apocalips_n go_v out_o my_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o pious_a man_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o popery_n if_o then_o popery_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n &_o worse_o than_o any_o heretical_a turkish_a or_o heathenish_a company_n or_o any_o other_o who_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o their_o cunning_n can_v raise_v if_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o and_o rather_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n then_o therein_o if_o final_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o godly_a man_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o popery_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o godly_a forsooth_o protestant_n live_v in_o popery_n and_o in_o popery_n alone_o &_o that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n will_v godly_a man_n abide_v in_o that_o company_n and_o only_o in_o that_o company_n and_o so_o long_a time_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v before_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v prefer_v the_o wilderness_n have_v shake_v at_o the_o name_n thereof_o &_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o god_n express_a commandment_n sure_o the_o protestant_n must_v not_o only_o have_v be_v child_n and_o simple_a but_o also_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a what_o i_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n lurk_v for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o in_o the_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v christ_n be_v no_o where_o but_o with_o antichrist_n will_v only_a antichrist_n for_o so_o many_o age_n afford_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o harbour_n or_o lurk_a place_n 16._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n manich._n c._n 16._o o_o strait_n say_v s._n austin_n o_o incredible_a absurdity_n for_o what_o great_a strait_n what_o more_o incredible_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v they_o to_o thrust_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n into_o the_o devil_n stew_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o â—â—_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §._o â—â—_o but_o as_o caluin_n himself_o say_v there_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o reprobate_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v frantic_a do_v thrust_v in_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o error_n for_o god_n just_o punish_v their_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o such_o giddiness_n 7._o nine_o i_o argue_v and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a riddle_n the_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n but_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n first_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o popery_n here_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o do_v boysseul_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n consist_v to_o wit_n formal_o of_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o judaisme_n &_o the_o turkish_a of_o turkism_n because_o this_o sense_n be_v too_o far_o from_o the_o question_n which_o demand_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o form_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a time_n beside_o it_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o he_o condemn_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o hereby_o popery_n they_o understand_v the_o company_n of_o papist_n their_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o their_o church_n be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o papist_n as_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v only_o but_o do_v no_o way_n participate_v of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n both_o because_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o papist_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a as_o also_o because_o in_o this_o sort_n their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o judaisme_n turkism_n &_o the_o like_a if_o they_o live_v among_o jew_n or_o turck_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o protestant_n deny_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o for_o thus_o beza_n epist_n 10._o quest_n 4_o the_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o m._n perkins_n lib._n cit_fw-la after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n in_o popery_n add_v which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v or_o that_o yet_o any_o hide_a church_n be_v conserve_v among_o they_o neither_o can_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o popery_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a to_o wit_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o some_o that_o believe_v both_o protestancy_n and_o popery_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v popery_n yet_o they_o profess_v it_o because_o after_o this_o manner_n popery_n shall_v no_o less_o have_v be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o popery_n for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o popery_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n so_o popery_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o church_n because_o such_o a_o part_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v the_o church_n beside_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o one_o shall_v believe_v both_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n which_o as_o protestant_n say_v be_v right_o opposite_a in_o many_o fundamental_a point_n if_o
4._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 682._o write_v that_o those_o feign_a protestant_n perhaps_o use_v popish_a ceremony_n for_o custom_n sake_n and_o pag._n 689_o antichrist_n deceive_v the_o elect_a and_o seduce_v they_o the_o very_a elect_v err_v and_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 474_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v many_o protestant_n who_o communicate_v with_o papist_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 22_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o common_a opinion_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o fatal_a overflow_n of_o superstition_n and_o casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la peron_n pag._n 10._o write_v that_o the_o godly_a communicate_v with_o babylon_n d._n feild_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o the_o author_n of_o those_o popish_a error_n and_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 171_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n cap._n 44._o pag._n 394_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v apart_o in_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v the_o 7._o sleeper_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mountain_n but_o we_o affirm_v this_o company_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o visible_a prosessor_n thereof_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o caluin_n will_v when_o 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 12._o he_o say_v that_o his_o church_n in_o popery_n be_v profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n corrupt_v and_o almost_o kill_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n in_o which_o lie_v half_o bury_v the_o gospel_n overwhelm_v godliness_n banish_v and_o all_o thing_n so_o out_o of_o order_n as_o there_o seem_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o babylon_n then_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n profane_v 17._o li._n 2._o cont_n cresc_n c._n 17._o that_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o swinescot_n see_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o what_o a_o precipice_n the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v where_o to_o get_v out_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v in_o popery_n and_o afterward_o find_v not_o how_o to_o creep_v out_o but_o by_o this_o most_o steep_a &_o craggy_a precipice_n for_o what_o steep_a precipice_n what_o great_a absurdity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v for_o many_o age_n deny_v her_o faith_n profess_a infidelity_n forsake_v christ_n worship_v antichrist_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n do_v use_v very_o babylonicall_a and_o antichristian_a rite_n be_v corrupt_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n profane_v with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n 27._o epist_n 40._o epist_n 27._o and_o out_o of_o which_o godliness_n be_v banish_v god_n forbid_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v person_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n again_o god_n forbid_v &_o his_o mercy_n and_o invincible_a power_n never_o permit_v 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o beza_n himself_o the_o church_n be_v a_o community_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v or_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o fall_v sacrilegious_a hypocrite_n denier_n of_o christ_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o company_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v such_o a_o society_n the_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sure_o a_o fit_a church_n for_o protestant_n and_o a_o fit_a company_n to_o which_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v adjoine_v themselves_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v eschew_v &_o detest_v of_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n or_o their_o own_o honour_n for_o who_o be_v he_o either_o pious_a or_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n who_o will_v make_v himself_o of_o that_o company_n which_o for_o many_o age_n consist_v all_o of_o lapse_v hypocrite_n denier_n of_o christ_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o father_n say_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v honest_a and_o chaste_a and_o can_v be_v deflow_v but_o this_o protestant_n harlot_n do_v for_o many_o age_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o antichrist_n 10._o moreover_o this_o kind_n of_o company_n which_o thus_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n 19_o conf._n anglic_a art_n 19_o for_o she_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o company_n which_o profess_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o use_v his_o sacrament_n but_o this_o foresay_a company_n as_o themselves_o write_v dare_v not_o profess_v their_o opinion_n have_v no_o ministry_n &_o do_v observe_v babylonicall_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n nor_o be_v they_o their_o invisible_a church_n which_o alone_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o proper_a church_n because_o she_o according_a to_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n &_o elect_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n art_n 7_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 3_o thus_o we_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o exclude_v all_o hypocrite_n but_o those_o who_o worship_v antichrist_n be_v no_o saint_n obey_v not_o christ_n be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_a or_o true_a church_n again_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o naughty_a &_o great_a sinner_n be_v no_o man_n er_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o low-countries_n art_n 29_o hypocrite_n belong_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o protestanâ—_n ill_a man_n not_o the_o true_a church_n by_o protestanâ—_n institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 7_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_a member_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o place_n tit_v de_fw-fr eccles_n col_fw-fr 1368_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o indeed_o &_o before_o god_n member_n of_o the_o church_n arctius_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 50_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n bucer_n lib._n de_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la ministerij_fw-la pag._n 558_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a d._n whitaker_n cap._n 3._o cit_fw-la we_o all_o believe_v that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o consist_v of_o no_o evil_a or_o reprobate_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o c._n 7_o we_o deny_v ill_a man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 795_o a_o ill_a man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n adam_n francis_n loc_fw-la 11._o the_o eccl_n ill_a man_n be_v only_o in_o name_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 299_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o who_o be_v such_o as_o the_o protestant_n before_o describe_v be_v no_o saint_n be_v not_o just_a be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o ill_o wicked_a hypocrite_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o proper_a church_n before_o god_n furthermore_o protestant_n use_v to_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o papist_n do_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 28_o we_o think_v all_o those_o who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o these_o popish_a action_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n luther_n in_o cap._n 13._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6._o fol._n 163_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o master_n he_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o cap._n
renewer_n of_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n bucer_n resp_n ad_fw-la episc_n abrincen_v pag._n 613._o write_v that_o god_n by_o luther_n have_v merueilous_o and_o happy_o restore_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o age_n religion_n restore_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v religion_n d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 528_o luther_n only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o ad_fw-la rat._n 10._o campiani_n call_v he_o the_o renewer_n of_o the_o old_a say_v or_o as_o the_o english_a apology_n term_v he_o the_o promulgator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n d._n humphrey_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la pag._n 82._o say_v we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o great_a renewer_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renewer_n restorer_n settler_n of_o a_o thing_n corrupt_v especial_o if_o he_o restore_v the_o sum_n thereof_o as_o bucer_n say_v that_o luther_n restore_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o be_v a_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 5._o final_o they_o plain_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o protestancy_n be_v reveal_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n reveal_v luther_n first_o to_o who_o protestat_n be_v reveal_v author_n and_o begetter_n thereof_o luther_n himself_o in_o sermone_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homini_fw-la christiano_n praestandum_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 274._o speak_v thus_o to_o protestant_n i_o be_v the_o first_o who_o god_n set_v in_o these_o list_n i_o be_v also_o the_o first_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o you_o behold_v christian_a reader_n a_o new_a 18._o new_a theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o aetius_n surname_v atheist_n who_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v hide_v unto_o all_o a_o new_a eun._n new_a basil_n l._n count_v eun._n eunomius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v seund_v a_o new_a way_n to_o god_n and_o unheard_a of_o which_o none_o before_o have_v perceave_v a_o new_a 42._o new_a vinc._n c._n 42._o nestorius_n who_o glory_v that_o he_o first_o understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o new_a cataphryge_n synod_n cataphryge_n athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n who_o say_v we_o have_v the_o first_o revelation_n &_o of_o we_o begin_v the_o christian_n say_v for_o of_o thou_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveueale_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o protestant_n 34._o praescrip_n cap._n 34._o to_o thou_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v use_v tertullians_n word_n have_v truth_n be_v reveal_v forsooth_o thou_o have_v find_v great_a favour_n and_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n at_o the_o devil_n hand_n again_o in_o exposit_n papaselli_n tom_n 2._o protestancy_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n fol._n 398._o luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o cause_n as_o bullinger_n praefat._n comment_fw-fr in_o joan._n write_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la saying_n when_o zuinglius_fw-la lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n moreover_o luther_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 206._o write_v thus_o to_o his_o most_o inward_a fellow_n melancthon_n the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o my_o name_n herostratus_n a_o herostratus_n and_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o man_n the_o herostratus_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n you_o see_v how_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o most_o assure_a friend_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o herostratus_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n burn_v melancthon_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o tom_fw-mi 9_o wittenberg_n germ._n fol._n 416._o thou_o write_v leader_n author_n &_o leader_n that_o for_o my_o authoritye_n sake_n thou_o do_v follow_v i_o as_o the_o author_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n in_o this_o matter_n behold_v how_o melancthon_n account_v luther_n the_o author_n and_o what_o suspicion_n be_v there_o that_o melancthon_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n write_v otherwise_o to_o he_o then_o he_o think_v schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n pag._n 363._o define_v true_a lutheran_n or_o protestant_n to_o be_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n amend_v popish_a abuse_n of_o which_o amendment_n say_v he_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o same_o mean_v they_o who_o call_v luther_n the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o they_o protest_v amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o a_o substantial_a mutation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o religion_n d._n sutclive_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 237._o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o raise_v the_o church_n fall_v down_o author_n author_n as_o cranmer_n and_o other_o our_o bishop_n also_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 328._o the_o prince_n who_o first_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o restore_a religion_n osiander_n in_o sleidan_n fol._n 22._o say_v that_o luther_n &_o melancthon_n have_v make_v a_o certain_a divinity_n which_o savour_v more_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n maker_n maker_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 1._o pag._n 26._o call_v luther_n the_o first_o deviser_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n deviser_n deviser_n and_o melchior_n neofanius_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brunswich_n in_o loc_n kemnitij_fw-la part_n 2._o say_v how_o much_o do_v all_o duchland_n owe_v to_o worthy_a luther_n for_o his_o great_a desert_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pure_a religion_n author_n author_n d._n covel_n also_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o plain_o confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n and_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o m._n horn_n in_o his_o harbour_n make_v england_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n begetter_n begetter_n i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n which_o bring_v forth_o bless_v man_n john_n wiclise_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o as_o rescius_fw-la in_o his_o ministromachia_n p._n 15._o report_v the_o lutheran_n call_v islebium_n where_o luther_n be_v bear_v their_o new_a bethleem_n bethleem_n a_o new_a bethleem_n forsooth_o because_o there_o be_v bear_v their_o new_a messiah_n the_o begetter_n author_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o religion_n mark_v now_o reader_n how_o luther_n by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_n confession_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a amendment_n or_o reformation_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a confession_n be_v the_o herostratus_n of_o the_o protestant_a fire_n final_o be_v the_o leader_n maker_n begetter_n and_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o all_o this_o book_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v just_o therefore_o may_v protestant_n sing_v to_o luther_n as_o lucretius_n do_v to_o his_o epicure_n the_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o epicurism_n 3._o lib._n 3._o those_o also_o of_o basse_fw-fr be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n to_o call_v oecolampadius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n in_o that_o city_n as_o report_n hospin_n and_o lavather_o in_o their_o hostory_n a_o 1531._o and_o junius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o neither_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o luther_n to_o spread_v devise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v jezler_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la euchar._n fol._n 26._o of_o minister_n matter_n devise_v of_o some_o few_o we_o thrust_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o protestancie_n set_v forth_o article_n with_o this_o title_n article_n devise_v of_o his_o majesty_n 6._o and_o from_o this_o evidence_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n it_o proceed_v first_o that_o luther_n oftentimes_o call_v it_o his_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n his_o word_n his_o cause_n his_o part_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 138._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 23._o doctrine_n protestancy_n be_v luther_n doctrine_n 29._o
also_o in_o that_o name_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a that_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la and_o d._n sutlive_v lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o lie_n then_o to_o luther_n desert_n that_o protestant_n call_v themselves_o lutheran_n for_o as_o we_o see_v luther_n himself_o call_v they_o so_o and_o therein_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n neither_o skill_v it_o that_o luther_n do_v once_o dislike_v this_o name_n because_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v it_o &_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o luther_n to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v the_o same_o thing_n five_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o d._n whitaker_n write_v count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 494_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o call_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o name_n nor_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o they_o this_o name_n our_o adversary_n have_v fasten_v upon_o we_o only_o upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n neither_o be_v we_o call_v lutheran_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n false_a also_o be_v that_o which_o d._n fulke_n say_v the_o success_n pag._n 188._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n these_o i_o say_v be_v false_a for_o luther_n who_o d._n whitaker_n account_v his_o father_n and_o the_o lutheran_n who_o he_o term_v his_o brethren_n in_o christ_n do_v call_v themselves_o so_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o name_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o term_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o papist_n only_o nor_o upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n but_o as_o graver_n say_v true_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o as_o s._n athanase_n say_v who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o their_o say_v from_o other_o then_o christ_n just_o carry_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o author_n but_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v show_v confess_v that_o they_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o luther_n therefore_o just_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n 8._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o luther_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a protestant_n sometime_o indeed_o some_o time_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v and_o esteem_v but_o they_o do_v so_o confess_v ergo._n the_o minor_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o mayor_n by_o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o principal_a protestant_n know_v well_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o willing_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o sufficient_a testimony_n chap._n xv._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o bold_o affirm_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o reasonable_a argument_n or_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n vain_o feign_v false_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n bold_o to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n but_o few_o thing_n to_o prove_v even_o in_o show_n this_o s._n augustin_n do_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o some_o of_o his_o say_n we_o have_v allege_v before_o of_o eunomius_n s._n eunom_fw-la s._n lib._n 2._o cont_n eunom_fw-la basil_n note_v the_o same_o and_o s._n 118._o s._n serm._n 6._o in_o psal_n 118._o ambrose_n of_o all_o heretic_n say_v heretic_n be_v wolf_n they_o can_v howl_v but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o this_o do_v protestant_n confess_v for_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap_n 18_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v and_o promise_v truth_n diatrib_n in_o diatrib_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o of_o luther_n thus_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 473._o and_o 509_o one_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o and_o fol._n 447_o luther_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o â—oyes_n and_o devise_n fol._n 395_o thou_o put_v forth_o whatsoever_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o affection_n do_v appoint_v and_o when_o a_o reason_n of_o thy_o say_n be_v exact_v of_o thou_o thou_o stand_v naked_a unarm_v and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o write_v erasmus_n they_o say_v it_o and_o for_o that_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacramentarye_n in_o like_a manner_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 384._o one_o word_n not_o easy_o overturn_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o then_o as_o butter_n melt_v in_o the_o sun_n so_o they_o quail_v and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o book_n either_o of_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentarye_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cry_v to_o we_o that_o that_o pythagorical_a word_n he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o 3._o in_o whit_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 5._o bullenger_n in_o comp_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a argument_n of_o 468._o of_o vorstius_n antibel_n p._n 468._o fool_n that_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n be_v to_o 19_o to_o powel_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr antic_a c._n 19_o trifle_v that_o till_o we_o prove_v our_o affirmative_a they_o will_v stand_v in_o their_o 437._o their_o luth._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 437._o negative_a and_o exact_a 74._o exact_a vorstius_n l._n cit_fw-la fulke_o the_o success_n p._n 74._o demonstration_n that_o be_v either_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o forcible_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o now_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o they_o they_o affirm_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n we_o deny_v it_o until_o they_o prove_v it_o neither_o let_v they_o affirm_v it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o fool_n &_o wilful_a man_n but_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v demonstration_n thereof_o at_o least_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o credible_a testimony_n or_o some_o effectual_a reason_n and_o argument_n otherwise_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n 11._o scorp_n c._n 11._o be_v as_o say_v tertullian_n a_o perverse_a belief_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v thing_n prove_v and_o believe_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o credible_a testimony_n appear_v sufficent_o by_o what_o have_v heretofore_o be_v rehearse_v of_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o want_v also_o all_o probable_a reason_n or_o argument_n for_o all_o their_o argument_n herein_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o church_n be_v always_o since_o christ_n for_o thus_o agree_v d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 498_o i_o use_v this_o argument_n what_o church_n soever_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o apostl_n she_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o our_o church_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o mayor_n say_v he_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v make_v and_o cap._n 5._o p._n 505_o it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o apostasy_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o afterward_o keep_v and_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 1_o if_o thou_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o sect_n 2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v &_o conserve_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n dancus_fw-la cont_n 3._o pag._n 388._o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n lubbertus_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n profess_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n deliver_v than_o our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 27_o see_v we_o be_v
neither_o do_v any_o man_n feel_v or_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n before_o that_o time_n wherefore_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_o play_v the_o sophister_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v at_o midnight_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o who_o out_o of_o scripture_n endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n because_o all_o man_n sense_n convince_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o protestant_n write_v that_o though_o faith_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v for_o otherwise_o faith_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o none_o shall_v become_v faithful_a but_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v senseless_a but_o sure_o wonderful_a be_v the_o blindness_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o sacramentary_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o existence_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o some_o apparent_a show_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n when_o as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feel_v either_o of_o other_o or_o at_o least_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o reasonable_o shall_v they_o proceed_v if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o sensible_a they_o will_v rather_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o sensible_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v be_v sensible_a they_o will_v submit_v their_o uncertain_a if_o not_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o the_o most_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o this_o show_v that_o in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v guide_v neither_o by_o sense_n nor_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o they_o both_o borrow_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o of_o their_o mere_a wilfulness_n or_o fancy_n they_o choose_v to_o believe_v 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o sophism_n who_o mayor_n be_v manifest_o false_a &_o so_o false_a as_o that_o out_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v general_o deny_v of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o so_o improbable_a also_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o no_o show_n or_o colour_n and_o who_o minor_a be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v sophistical_a and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v for_o how_o vain_a a_o sophism_n i_o say_v than_o the_o which_o scarce_o any_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a protestant_n believe_v or_o rather_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n whole_o incredible_a and_o in_o a_o thing_n sensible_a against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o who_o substance_n or_o all_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n respect_n either_o their_o oâ—â—e_a conscience_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n sure_o sabel_n homil._n count_v sabel_n that_o i_o may_v end_v with_o s._n basils_n word_n i_o moan_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o for_o a_o mean_a sophism_n and_o counterfeit_a paralogism_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell_n 11._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n if_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n nor_o any_o probable_a argument_n but_o only_o one_o fond_a sophism_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n but_o no_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o luther_n sure_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a by_o what_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n certain_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o together_o manifest_o convince_v it_o for_o by_o the_o first_o five_o demonstration_n be_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v unknown_a of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o nor_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o after_o luther_n arise_v no_o ancient_a protestant_a do_v ever_o appear_v and_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o luther_n that_o all_o the_o first_o know_n protestant_n have_v be_v papist_n afore_o time_n that_o the_o protestant_a company_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a that_o luther_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v autho_fw-mi of_o that_o religion_n and_o final_o that_o no_o proof_n beside_o one_o frivolous_a fallacy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o church_n or_o religion_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v he_o at_o least_o compare_v all_o the_o foresay_a demonstration_n wherewith_o so_o many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n with_o their_o vain_a sophism_n wherewith_o they_o make_v show_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v on_o who_o side_n this_o so_o important_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o he_o make_v any_o account_n of_o truth_n of_o god_n service_n of_o his_o own_o reputation_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o will_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n &_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o but_o also_o have_v have_v pastor_n nor_o have_v be_v visible_a only_o to_o her_o own_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v most_o valiant_o fight_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatik_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prefer_v before_o this_o most_o ancient_a most_o glorious_a church_n another_o new_o start_v up_o many_o age_n lurk_v know_v to_o none_o not_o to_o her_o own_o and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n flock_n seat_n and_o appearance_n and_o in_o truth_n feign_v and_o devise_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o proof_n wound_v deadly_a with_o so_o many_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o champion_n and_o prove_v by_o one_o only_a vain_a fallacy_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o prefer_v lie_n before_o truth_n darkness_n before_o light_n death_n before_o life_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n what_o he_o must_v observe_v who_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a demonstration_n chap._n xvi_o see_v i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o protestant_n &_o condescend_v to_o so_o unequal_a condition_n as_o that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o only_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o answer_n my_o foresay_a demonstration_n he_o hold_v observe_v these_o most_o just_a law_n which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o and_o which_o themselves_o have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o 2._o 643._o see_v jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n d._n 5._o kemnice_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr script_n epist_n monit_fw-la p._n 145._o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la p._n 643._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v let_v he_o either_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v by_o i_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o let_v he_o not_o say_v it_o only_o but_o let_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v suppose_v falsify_v or_o so_o change_v as_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o